present_a and_o he_o somewhat_o sharp_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o have_v not_o prepare_v the_o book_n as_o he_o have_v order_v they_o they_o answer_v that_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o a_o parliament_n the_o king_n say_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v one_o short_o then_o montague_n propose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o parliament_n meet_v but_o the_o king_n say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o first_o do_v and_o then_o ratify_v in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v they_o on_o their_o allegiance_n to_o go_v about_o it_o and_o some_o counsellor_n tell_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o they_o be_v traitor_n this_o put_v they_o in_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o old_a montague_n think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v treason_n what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n while_o the_o king_n live_v and_o at_o worst_a that_o a_o pardon_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n will_v secure_v he_o consent_v to_o set_v about_o it_o if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o commission_n require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o a_o pardon_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n when_o it_o be_v do_v both_o these_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o judge_n hales_n but_o through_o fear_n all_o yield_v except_o judge_n hales_n be_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v concur_v do_v all_o agree_n be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n except_o gosnald_n who_o still_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o also_o be_v sore_o threaten_v both_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n consent_v to_o it_o the_o next_o day_n so_o they_o put_v the_o entail_v of_o the_o crown_n in_o form_n of_o law_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o it_o they_o be_v all_o require_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o but_o both_o gosnald_n and_o hales_n refuse_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v wrought_v on_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o latter_a though_o a_o most_o steady_a and_o zealous_a man_n for_o the_o reformation_n will_v upon_o no_o consideration_n yield_v to_o it_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o his_o security_n desire_v that_o all_o the_o counsellor_n may_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o june_n by_o thirty_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a including_z the_o judges_z in_o the_o number_n but_o cranmer_n as_o he_o come_v seldom_o to_o council_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_v so_o he_o be_v that_o day_n absent_a on_o design_n cecil_n in_o a_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v one_o write_v of_o this_o transaction_n for_o clear_v himself_o afterward_o say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v gosnald_n and_o hales_n declare_v how_o much_o it_o be_v against_o law_n he_o refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o as_o a_o counsellor_n and_o that_o he_o only_o sign_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o king_n subscription_n but_o cranmer_n still_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o after_o they_o have_v all_o sign_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o late_a master_n many_o consultation_n be_v have_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o it_o cranmer_z be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o till_o the_o king_n himself_o set_v on_o he_o who_o use_v many_o argument_n from_o the_o danger_n religion_n will_v otherwise_o be_v in_o together_o with_o other_o persuasion_n so_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n or_o rather_o importunity_n at_o last_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o but_o whether_o he_o also_o use_v that_o distinction_n of_o cecil_n that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o not_o as_o a_o counsellor_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o if_o that_o liberty_n be_v allow_v the_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o other_o desperate_a the_o king_n sickness_n become_v desperate_a but_o though_o the_o settle_v this_o business_n give_v the_o king_n great_a content_n in_o his_o mind_n yet_o his_o distemper_n rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v so_o that_o the_o physician_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n upon_o which_o a_o confident_a woman_n come_v and_o undertake_v his_o cure_n if_o he_o may_v be_v put_v into_o her_o hand_n this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o physician_n be_v put_v from_o he_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n in_o a_o desperate_a case_n desperate_a remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n advice_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o increase_v the_o people_n jealousy_n of_o he_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n grow_v very_o sensible_o worse_o every_o day_n after_o he_o come_v under_o the_o woman_n care_n which_o become_v so_o plain_a she_o be_v put_v from_o he_o and_o the_o physician_n be_v again_o send_v for_o and_o take_v he_o into_o their_o charge_n but_o if_o they_o have_v small_a hope_n before_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o now_o death_n thus_o hasten_v on_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o know_v he_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o work_n except_o he_o have_v the_o king_n sister_n in_o his_o hand_n get_v the_o council_n to_o write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o way_n on_o the_o six_o of_o july_n his_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v so_o sink_v that_o he_o find_v death_n approach_v and_o so_o he_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v in_o a_o most_o devout_a manner_n his_o whole_a exercise_n be_v in_o short_a prayer_n and_o ejaculation_n the_o last_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o use_n be_v in_o these_o word_n lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n prayer_n his_o last_o prayer_n and_o take_v i_o among_o thy_o choose_a howbeit_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v lord_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o chosen_n sake_n send_v i_o life_n and_o health_n that_o i_o may_v true_o serve_v thou_o o_o my_o lord_n god_n bless_v my_o people_n and_o save_v thy_o inheritance_n o_o lord_n god_n save_v thy_o choose_a people_n of_o england_n o_o lord_n god_n defend_v this_o realm_n from_o papistry_n and_o maintain_v thy_o true_a religion_n that_o i_o and_o my_o people_n may_v praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n see_v some_o about_o he_o he_o seem_v trouble_v that_o they_o be_v so_o near_o and_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n come_v on_o he_o he_o say_v to_o sir_n henry_n sidney_n who_o be_v hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n i_o be_o faint_a lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o innocent_a soul_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n according_a to_o cecil_n relation_n intend_v to_o have_v conceal_v his_o death_n for_o a_o fortnight_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v character_n his_o death_n and_o character_n thus_o die_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o incomparable_a young_a prince_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v count_v the_o wonder_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o other_o liberal_a science_n but_o know_v well_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o keep_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o write_v the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n all_o the_o judge_n lord-lieutenant_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n over_o england_n in_o it_o he_o have_v mark_v down_o their_o way_n of_o live_v and_o their_o zeal_n for_o religion_n he_o have_v study_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o mint_n with_o the_o exchange_n and_o value_n of_o money_n so_o that_o he_o understand_v it_o well_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o journal_n he_o also_o understand_v fortification_n and_o design_v well_o he_o know_v all_o the_o harbour_n and_o port_n both_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o of_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o how_o much_o water_n they_o have_v and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o come_v in_o to_o they_o he_o have_v acquire_v great_a knowledge_n in_o foreign_a affair_n so_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o ambassador_n about_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o high_a opinion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possible_a which_o appear_v in_o most_o of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o age._n he_o have_v great_a quickness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o
be_v eat_v therefore_o they_o see_v no_o necessity_n because_o of_o a_o former_a abuse_n to_o throw_v away_o habit_n that_o have_v so_o much_o decency_n in_o they_o and_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n in_o the_o compile_n the_o office_n they_o begin_v with_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n these_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o form_n they_o be_v now_o only_o there_o be_v no_o confession_n nor_o absolution_n the_o office_n beginning_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o say_v as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o near_o what_o it_o be_v now_o all_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n former_o mention_v be_v put_v into_o it_o the_o offertory_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n then_o be_v say_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n declare_v in_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o patriarch_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o they_o commend_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o peace_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o with_o they_o may_v be_v set_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n to_o this_o the_o consecratory_n prayer_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v join_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o with_o these_o word_n that_o be_v since_o leave_v out_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o ble_v †_o ss_z and_o sanc_fw-la †_o tifie_v these_o thy_o gift_n and_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o consecration_n be_v also_o join_v the_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n now_o use_v after_o the_o consecration_n all_o elevation_n be_v forbid_v which_o have_v be_v first_o use_v as_o a_o rite_n express_v how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v after_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o people_n may_v all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o communion_n except_o the_o consecratory_n prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v on_o all_o holiday_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n to_o put_v people_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v unleavened_a round_a but_o no_o print_n on_o it_o and_o somewhat_o thick_a than_o it_o be_v former_o and_o though_o it_o be_v ancient_o put_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n yet_o because_o some_o may_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o superstitious_a use_n it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v put_v by_o the_o priest_n into_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o so_o continue_a for_o many_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a remarkable_a story_n of_o holy_a man_n carry_v it_o with_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mingle_v together_o some_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o more_o decent_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o little_a spoon_n of_o gold_n than_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n yet_o soon_o after_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o appoint_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n but_o woman_n to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n which_o be_v call_v their_o dominical_a but_o when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n be_v receive_v than_o a_o new_a way_n of_o receive_v be_v invent_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o support_v it_o the_o people_n be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n thumb_n and_o finger_n be_v particular_o anoint_v as_o a_o necessary_a disposition_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o contact_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o they_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n a_o litany_n be_v also_o gather_v consist_v of_o many_o short_a petition_n interrupt_v by_o suffrage_n between_o they_o and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o still_o use_v only_o they_o have_v one_o suffrage_n that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o form_n which_o we_o still_o retain_v a_o cross_n at_o first_o make_v on_o the_o child_n forehead_n and_o breast_n with_o a_o adjuration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o come_v at_o he_o no_o more_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v the_o child_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o place_v he_o within_o the_o font_n there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v dip_v thrice_o once_o on_o the_o right_a side_n once_o on_o the_o left_a and_o once_o on_o the_o breast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discreet_o do_v but_o if_o the_o child_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o sprinkle_v water_n on_o his_o face_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o put_v a_o white_a vestment_n or_o chrisom_n on_o he_o for_o a_o token_n of_o innocence_n and_o to_o anoint_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o confirmation_n those_o that_o come_v be_v to_o be_v catechise_v which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o formal_a engagement_n to_o make_v good_a the_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v all_o that_o be_v ask_v the_o catechism_n than_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o only_o there_o be_v since_o add_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o sign_n they_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o say_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o sick_a who_o desire_v to_o be_v anoint_v may_v have_v the_o unction_n on_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o breast_n only_o with_o a_o prayer_n that_o as_o their_o body_n be_v outward_o anoint_v with_o oil_n so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o health_n and_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n at_o funeral_n they_o recommend_v the_o soul_n depart_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o pray_v that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o carry_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o also_o take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o can_v not_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v to_o church_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v raise_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o high_a that_o they_o teach_v they_o do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a action_n itself_o without_o inward_a act_n justify_v and_o confer_v grace_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o question_n about_o justification_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o this_o for_o that_o church_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o sacramental_a action_n the_o reformer_n oppose_v this_o and_o think_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o they_o have_v hold_v at_o this_o the_o controversy_n may_v have_v be_v manage_v with_o much_o great_a advantage_n which_o they_o lose_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o descend_v to_o some_o minute_a subtlety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pursuant_n to_o their_o belief_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n woman_n be_v allow_v in_o extreme_a case_n to_o baptise_v and_o the_o midwife_n common_o do_v it_o which_o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v license_v by_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v that_o call_v and_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o a_o simple_a attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n in_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o sick_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o send_v portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v it_o not_o only_o without_o pomp_n or_o procession_n but_o send_v it_o often_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o boy_n and_o other_o laic_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o fame_a story_n of_o serapion_n which_o as_o it_o show_v they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o that_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v
but_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o executor_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n then_o they_o all_o go_v to_o take_v their_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n that_o so_o they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o better_a consideration_n more_o be_v not_o do_v that_o day_n save_v that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v order_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o from_o his_o hand_n for_o king_n henry_n seal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o either_o till_o a_o new_a one_o be_v make_v or_o till_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v he_o be_v also_o order_v to_o renew_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o justices_z of_o peace_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o wales_n and_o of_o some_o other_o officer_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o council-day_n under_o this_o king_n in_o which_o the_o so_o easy_a advancement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n give_v great_a occasion_n to_o censure_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o what_o king_n henry_n have_v design_v but_o the_o king_n great_a kindness_n to_o his_o uncle_n make_v it_o pass_v so_o smooth_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o executor_n not_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n but_o courtier_n be_v draw_v in_o easy_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o their_o young_a king_n only_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o have_v chief_o oppose_v it_o be_v to_o expect_v small_a favour_n at_o the_o new_a protector_n hand_n it_o be_v soon_o apparent_a what_o emulation_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o divide_v between_o those_o who_o love_v the_o old_a superstition_n and_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n the_o protector_n set_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o party_n the_o next_o day_n the_o executor_n meet_v again_o council_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o council_n and_o first_o take_v their_o oath_n most_o solemn_o for_o their_o faithful_a execute_v the_o will._n they_o also_o order_v all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o late_a king_n name_v privy-councellor_n to_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o there_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n the_o choice_n they_o have_v make_v of_o his_o uncle_n who_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n who_o likewise_o with_o one_o voice_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o dispatch_n be_v order_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o regent_n of_o flanders_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o king_n death_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o protector_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o their_o young_a king_n all_o dispatch_n be_v order_v to_o be_v sign_v only_o by_o the_o protector_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o town_n be_v command_v to_o come_v and_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o second_o of_o feb._n 2._o feb._n 2._o the_o protector_n be_v declare_v lord_n treasurer_n and_o earl_n marshal_n these_o place_n have_v be_v design_v for_o he_o by_o the_o late_a king_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n attainder_n letter_n be_v also_o send_v to_o calais_n boulogne_n ireland_n the_o march_n of_o scotland_n and_o most_o of_o the_o county_n of_o england_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o king_n succession_n and_o of_o the_o order_n now_o settle_v the_o will_n be_v also_o order_v to_o be_v enrol_v and_o every_o of_o the_o executor_n be_v to_o have_v a_o exemplification_n of_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o council_n be_v also_o order_v to_o give_v to_o every_o of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o council_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n bishopric_n the_o bishop_n take_v out_o commission_n for_o their_o bishopric_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o take_v out_o new_a commission_n of_o the_o same_o form_n with_o those_o they_o have_v take_v out_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n for_o which_o see_v page_n 267._o of_o the_o former_a part_n only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o vicar-general_n in_o these_o commission_n as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v none_o after_o cromwell_n advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n two_o of_o these_o commission_n be_v yet_o extant_a one_o take_v out_o by_o cranmer_n the_o other_o take_v out_o by_o bonner_n but_o this_o be_v only_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a juncture_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o the_o former_a superstition_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o under_o so_o arbitrary_a a_o power_n as_o that_o subject_v they_o to_o for_o they_o hereby_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o be_v to_o exercise_v they_o as_o his_o delegate_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n cranmer_z set_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n 2._o collection_n number_n 2._o and_o take_v out_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o judge_v too_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a bishop_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o king_n be_v not_o put_v under_o it_o and_o so_o ridley_n when_o make_v bishop_n of_o london_n in_o bonner_n room_n be_v not_o require_v to_o take_v out_o any_o such_o commission_n but_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n during_o life_n nobleman_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o many_o nobleman_n there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o king_n will_n require_v his_o executor_n to_o make_v good_a all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n whereupon_o sir_n william_n paget_n sir_n anthony_n denny_n and_o sir_n william_n herbert_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v what_o they_o know_v of_o the_o king_n intention_n and_o promise_n the_o former_a be_v the_o secretary_n who_o he_o have_v trust_v most_o and_o the_o other_o two_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o his_o bedchamber_n during_o his_o sickness_n though_o they_o be_v call_v gentleman_n of_o the_o privy-chamber_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n be_v not_o then_o set_v up_o paget_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o evidence_n appear_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n the_o king_n who_o use_v to_o talk_v oft_o in_o private_a with_o he_o alone_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v their_o land_n liberal_o and_o since_o by_o attainder_n and_o other_o way_n the_o nobility_n be_v much_o decay_v he_o intend_v to_o create_v some_o peer_n and_o order_v he_o to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o such_o as_o he_o think_v meet_a who_o thereupon_o propose_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n to_o be_v a_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v a_o marquis_n the_o viscount_n lisle_n to_o be_v a_o earl_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n russel_n and_o wriothesley_n to_o be_v earl_n and_o sir_n tho._n seimour_n sir_n thom._n cheyney_n sir_n richard_n rich_a sir_n william_n willoughby_n sir_n tho._n arundel_n sir_n edmund_n sheffield_n sir_n jo._n st._n leaguer_n sir_n ______o wymbish_n sir_n ______o vernon_n of_o the_o peak_n and_o sir_n christopher_n danby_n to_o be_v baron_n paget_n also_o propose_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n estate_n but_o the_o king_n like_v it_o not_o and_o make_v mr._n gate_n bring_v he_o the_o book_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o be_v do_v he_o order_v paget_n to_o tot_fw-mi upon_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o deposition_n a_o thousand_o mark_n on_o the_o lord_n lisle_n st._n john_n and_o russel_n 200_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o the_o lord_n wriothesley_n 100_o and_o for_o sir_n tho._n seimour_n 300_o pound_n a_o year_n but_o paget_n say_v it_o be_v too_o little_a and_o stand_v long_o argue_v it_o with_o he_o yet_o the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o see_v how_o they_o like_v it_o and_o he_o put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o denny_n who_o have_v be_v oft_o a_o suitor_n for_o he_o but_o he_o have_v never_o yet_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o denny_n the_o king_n order_v 200_o pound_n for_o he_o and_o 400_o mark_n for_o sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o remember_v some_o other_o likewise_o but_o paget_n have_v according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n speak_v to_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a
use_v to_o bless_v of_o which_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n before_o i_o see_v this_o letter_n but_o since_o i_o understand_v the_o office_n of_o blessing_n of_o these_o ring_n be_v extant_a as_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o queen_n mary_fw-mi use_n as_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o her_o reign_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o conjecture_v whether_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o practice_n of_o former_a king_n or_o whether_o upon_o his_o be_v make_v supreme_a head_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v on_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o consecrate_v such_o thing_n and_o send_v they_o about_o where_o to_o be_v sure_a fancy_n and_o flattery_n will_v raise_v many_o story_n of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o bless_v and_o perhaps_o these_o may_v have_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o report_v make_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o agnus_n this_o touch_v bead_n bless_a pebble_n with_o such_o other_o goodly_a ware_n which_o the_o friar_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v about_o and_o distribute_v to_o their_o benefactor_n as_o thing_n high_o sanctify_v this_o i_o set_v down_o more_o full_o and_o have_v lay_v some_o thing_n together_o that_o fall_v not_o out_o till_o some_o month_n after_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n that_o be_v make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n in_o this_o reign_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o council_n write_v their_o â—_z to_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o england_n peace_n 1547._o feb._n 12._o the_o commission_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o feb._n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v send_v down_o new_a commission_n to_o they_o for_o keep_v the_o peace_n order_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o and_o first_o to_o call_v earnest_o on_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o according_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o be_v to_o take_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v impartial_o without_o corruption_n or_o sinister_a affection_n execute_v their_o office_n so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o king_n and_o country_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v divide_v themselves_o into_o the_o several_a hundred_o and_o see_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o all_o vagabond_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v due_o punish_v and_o that_o once_o every_o six_o week_n they_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o council_n the_o state_n in_o which_o the_o county_n be_v till_o they_o be_v otherwise_o command_v that_o which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 3_o collection_n number_n 3_o but_o now_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n and_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o coronation-ceremony_n that_o have_v be_v former_o use_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o abbot_n for_o maintain_v their_o land_n and_o dignity_n they_o be_v also_o so_o tedious_a that_o a_o new_a form_n be_v order_v to_o be_v draw_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v the_o first_o ceremony_n 4._o collection_n number_n 4._o whereby_o the_o king_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o stage_n the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o demand_v their_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o such_o term_n as_o shall_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v no_o elective_a prince_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o rightful_a and_o undoubted_a heir_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v desire_v to_o give_v their_o good_a will_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o same_o as_o by_o their_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o feb._n on_o the_o day_n follow_v king_n henry_n body_n be_v with_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o royal_a funeral_n remove_v to_o sheen_n in_o the_o way_n to_o windsor_n bury_v 1547._o feb._n 13._o king_n henry_n bury_v there_o great_a observation_n be_v make_v on_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a matter_n he_o have_v be_v extreme_a corpulent_a and_o die_v of_o a_o dropsy_n or_o some_o thing_n like_o it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o fortnight_n after_o upon_o so_o long_a a_o motion_n some_o putrid_a matter_n may_v run_v through_o the_o coffin_n but_o sheen_n have_v be_v a_o house_n of_o religious_a woman_n it_o be_v call_v a_o signal_n mark_v of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o heaven_n that_o some_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o fat_a drope_v through_o the_o lead_n in_o the_o night_n and_o to_o make_v this_o work_n mighty_o on_o weak_a people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dog_n lick_v it_o next_o morning_n this_o be_v much_o magnify_v in_o commendation_n of_o friar_n peto_n afterward_o make_v cardinal_n who_o as_o be_v tell_v page_n 151._o of_o the_o former_a part_n have_v threaten_v he_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o greenwich_n that_o the_o dog_n shall_v lick_v his_o blood_n though_o to_o consider_v thing_n more_o equal_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o observation_n in_o a_o ms._n write_v near_o that_o time_n i_o will_v not_o envy_v the_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o next_o day_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o windsor_n and_o inter_v in_o st._n george_n chapel_n and_o he_o have_v by_o his_o will_n leave_v that_o church_n 600_o l._n a_o year_n for_o ever_o for_o two_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n at_o his_o tomb_n daily_o for_o four_o obit_n yearly_a and_o a_o sermon_n at_o every_o obit_n with_o 10_o l._n to_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o a_o sermon_n every_o sunday_n together_o with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o thirteen_o poor_a knight_n the_o judge_n be_v consult_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v well_o settle_v in_o law_n who_o advise_v that_o the_o land_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v shall_v be_v make_v over_o to_o that_o college_n by_o indenture_n tripartite_a the_o king_n be_v one_o party_n the_o protector_n and_o the_o other_o executor_n a_o second_o and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o windsor_n a_o three_o party_n these_o be_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o great_a seal_n put_v to_o they_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o patent_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o land_n found_v on_o the_o king_n testament_n and_o the_o indenture_n tripartite_a examine_v soul-mass_n examine_v but_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o business_n minister_v a_o occasion_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o use_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o soul-mass_n and_o obit_n which_o come_v to_o be_v among_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v reform_v christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n only_o to_o those_o who_o do_v participate_v in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o depart_a soul_n seem_v a_o thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_v that_o profit_n the_o dead_a than_o these_o will_v have_v do_v as_o well_o without_o a_o mass_n but_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v esteem_v bare_a prayer_n so_o much_o nor_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o true_a original_n of_o soul-mass_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v only_o to_o increase_v the_o esteem_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n so_o they_o term_v the_o communion_n and_o such_o as_o have_v give_v any_o offence_n at_o their_o death_n be_v not_o remember_v in_o it_o so_o that_o for_o so_o slight_a a_o offence_n as_o the_o leave_v a_o priest_n tutor_n to_o one_o child_n which_o may_v distract_v they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a care_n one_o name_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o that_o commemoration_n in_o cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v a_o very_a disproportion_a punishment_n to_o that_o offence_n if_o such_o commemoration_n have_v be_v think_v useful_a or_o necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n depart_v but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o private_a mass_n for_o they_o and_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o at_o first_o but_o a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o such_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o believe_v then_o general_o that_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a thousand_o year_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v some_o soon_o an_o some_o late_a to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o they_o
there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v give_v a_o colour_n to_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_n have_v their_o mystery_n which_o the_o priest_n conceal_v with_o hard_a and_o dark_a word_n and_o dress_v up_o with_o much_o pomp_n and_o thereby_o support_v their_o own_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n since_o they_o look_v on_o these_o to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v account_v sacred_a person_n the_o primitive_a christian_n retain_v the_o first_o simplicity_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o some_o age_n but_o afterward_o as_o their_o number_n increase_v they_o make_v use_v of_o some_o thing_n not_o unlike_o those_o the_o heathen_n have_v practise_v to_o draw_v the_o gentile_n more_o easy_o into_o their_o belief_n since_o external_a show_n make_v deep_a impression_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o bring_v over_o may_v afterward_o come_v to_o like_v these_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n which_o be_v at_o first_o make_v use_v of_o only_a to_o gain_v the_o world_n other_o find_v some_o advantage_n in_o such_o service_n that_o be_v easy_a and_o yet_o appear_v very_o pompous_a that_o they_o may_v cover_v great_a fault_n by_o countenance_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o folly_n that_o be_v in_o vogue_n contribute_v liberal_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o and_o after_o the_o roman_a emperor_n turn_v christian_a much_o of_o that_o vast_a wealth_n of_o which_o they_o and_o their_o people_n be_v master_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o apply_v to_o these_o superstition_n yet_o it_o become_v not_o so_o universal_o corrupt_v till_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v break_v and_o divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n these_o new_a conqueror_n be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a whole_o give_v to_o sensible_a thing_n and_o learning_n be_v universal_o extinguish_v gross_a superstition_n take_v place_n for_o more_o refine_a superstition_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o dark_a age_n but_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o ignorance_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o more_o absurd_a thing_n the_o high_a opinion_n they_o just_o have_v of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v much_o raise_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o which_o come_v in_o afterward_o than_o the_o dull_a wit_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n be_v employ_v to_o magnify_v it_o with_o all_o the_o pomp_n possible_a all_o the_o vessel_n and_o garment_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v with_o much_o devotion_n the_o whole_a office_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v secret_o whisper_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v the_o more_o wonderful_a charm_n but_o chief_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v fable_v that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v aloud_o some_o shepherd_n have_v repeat_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n which_o be_v thereupon_o present_o turn_v into_o flesh_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o suitable_a that_o a_o change_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v shall_v be_v make_v by_o word_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o approach_v it_o but_o after_o so_o many_o bowing_n cross_n and_o kiss_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o while_o he_o go_v through_o with_o the_o office_n the_o people_n be_v only_o now_o and_o then_o bless_v by_o a_o short_a blessing_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o even_o that_o in_o latin_n then_o after_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o all_o the_o people_n worship_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v oft_o expose_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o carry_v flambeaux_fw-fr before_o it_o which_o the_o great_a person_n account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o do_v the_o priest_n that_o carry_v it_o all_o the_o while_n go_v pompous_o under_o a_o rich_a canopy_n this_o be_v also_o think_v most_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o life_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v first_o only_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o seem_v almost_o forget_v but_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o end_v imaginable_a that_o which_o bring_v in_o most_o custom_n be_v trental_n which_o be_v a_o method_n of_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o say_v 30_o mass_n a_o year_n for_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n on_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o their_o birth-day_n wedding_n or_o other_o happy_a accident_n of_o their_o life_n be_v common_o in_o better_a humour_n so_o that_o favour_n be_v more_o easy_o obtain_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o they_o order_v it_o that_o three_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o christmas_n day_n three_o on_o epiphany_n three_o on_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n three_o on_o the_o annunciation_n three_o on_o the_o resurrection_n three_o on_o the_o ascension_n three_o on_o whit-sunday_n three_o on_o trinity-sunday_n three_o on_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o three_o on_o her_o birthday_n hope_v that_o these_o day_n will_v be_v the_o mollia_fw-la tempora_fw-la when_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n will_v be_v of_o easy_a access_n and_o more_o ready_a to_o grant_v their_o desire_n yet_o the_o most_o unaccountable_a part_n of_o all_o be_v the_o mass_n on_o the_o saint_n day_n pray_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a that_o the_o saint_n for_o who_o honour_n these_o oblation_n be_v solemn_o offer_v will_v by_o his_o merit_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v bring_v to_o they_o a_o great_a indulgence_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n expiatory_a how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o honour_n to_o a_o saint_n and_o become_v of_o great_a virtue_n by_o his_o intercession_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v many_o piece_n of_o ridiculous_a pageantry_n also_o use_v in_o it_o as_o the_o lay_v the_o host_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o make_v for_o christ_n on_o good-friday_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o candle_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v at_o the_o easter_n celebration_n but_o the_o very_a fire_n that_o be_v to_o kindle_v they_o be_v particular_o consecrate_v on_o easter_n eve_n some_o mass_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a virtue_n in_o they_o for_o in_o the_o mass-book_n print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1500._o there_o be_v a_o mass_n for_o avoid_v sudden_a death_n which_o pope_n clement_n make_v in_o the_o college_n with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o grant_v to_o all_o who_o hear_v it_o 270_o day_n of_o indulgence_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o burn_a candle_n all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v say_v and_o for_o five_o day_n after_o shall_v likewise_o hold_v a_o candle_n kneel_v during_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o sudden_a death_n shall_v do_v no_o harm_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o approve_v in_o avignion_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a place_n all_o this_o i_o have_v open_v the_o more_o large_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n plain_o understand_v what_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o require_v reformation_n and_o i_o have_v gather_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n then_o most_o use_v in_o england_n and_o best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o missal_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n out_o a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n set_v out_o the_o first_o step_n these_o depute_a bishop_n and_o divine_n make_v be_v to_o reform_v this_o but_o they_o do_v not_o at_o once_o mend_v every_o thing_n that_o require_v it_o but_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v only_o add_v to_o it_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o communion_n it_o begin_v first_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v use_v the_o day_n before_o which_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o now_o use_v only_o after_o the_o advice_n give_v concern_v confession_n it_o be_v add_v that_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v auricular_a confession_n shall_v not_o censure_v those_o who_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o general_a confession_n to_o god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o use_v only_a confession_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o
two_o position_n transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_o collect_v from_o it_o nor_o yet_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v none_o other_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o of_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n dr._n madew_o defend_v these_o and_o glyn_n langdale_n sedgewick_n and_o young_a dispute_v against_o they_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o second_o day_n glyn_n defend_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n and_o peru_n grindal_n gest_n and_o pilkington_n dispute_v against_o they_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o dispute_n go_v on_o and_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o learned_a determination_n by_o ridley_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n there_o have_v be_v also_o a_o long_a disputation_n in_o the_o parliament_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o what_o king_n edward_n write_v in_o his_o journal_n ridley_n have_v by_o read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o set_v on_o to_o examine_v well_o the_o old_a opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o wonder_v to_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n that_o opinion_n be_v so_o much_o controvert_v and_o so_o learned_o write_v against_o by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o esteem_a man_n of_o that_o age_n begin_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o late_o bring_v in_o and_o not_o full_o receive_v till_o after_o bertram_n age._n he_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o cranmer_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n cranmer_z afterward_o gather_v all_o the_o argument_n about_o it_o into_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v on_o that_o subject_a to_o which_o gardener_n set_v out_o a_o answer_n under_o the_o disguise_a name_n of_o marcus_n constantius_n and_o cranmer_n reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v offer_v the_o reader_n in_o short_a the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v in_o these_o book_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o disputation_n and_o in_o many_o other_o book_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a christ_n in_o the_o institution_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o so_o that_o his_o word_n scripture_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n explain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bread_n now_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n literal_o he_o himself_o also_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v and_o the_o cup_n that_o we_o bless_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v bless_v call_v it_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup._n for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v thus_o be_v jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n must_v needs_o have_v understand_v his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o do_v moses_n word_n concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n it_o be_v not_o that_o literal_o for_o the_o lord_n passover_n be_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n passover_n as_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o christ_n substitute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n use_v such_o a_o expression_n call_v it_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o well_o understand_v he_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o such_o figurative_a expression_n occur_v frequent_o in_o baptism_n the_o other_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v figurative_a expression_n as_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n full_a of_o figure_n far_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v nor_o be_v it_o simple_o say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v they_o be_v these_o as_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o for_o christ_n do_v institute_n this_o sacrament_n before_o he_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o now_o christ_n must_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o suffer_v on_o his_o cross_n from_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v there_o they_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o upon_o earth_n and_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o many_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o and_o of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n there_o say_v of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o all_o that_o do_v so_o eat_v his_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o therefore_o these_o word_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v figurative_o of_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o himself_o there_o explain_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n find_v some_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o he_o give_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a when_o he_o say_v his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v in_o parable_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o doctrine_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n do_v discourse_n of_o their_o believe_v in_o these_o dark_a expression_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v not_o then_o institute_v they_o also_o argue_v from_o christ_n appeal_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o hearer_n in_o his_o miracle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v where_o the_o object_n be_v due_o apply_v and_o the_o sense_n not_o vitiate_v they_o also_o allege_v natural_a reason_n against_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o or_o be_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o complete_a body_n can_v be_v in_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_n of_o wine_n and_o argue_v that_o since_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n will_v nourish_v may_v putrify_v or_o can_v be_v poison_v these_o thing_n clear_o evince_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n father_n and_o from_o the_o father_n from_o this_o they_o go_v to_o examine_v the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n other_o say_v it_o nourish_v the_o body_n as_o justin_n martyr_n other_o that_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n as_o origen_n some_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o tertullian_n and_o st._n austin_n other_o call_v the_o element_n type_n and_o sign_n so_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n general_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v profess_v that_o christ_n still_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n argue_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n or_o do_v real_o suffer_v the_o father_n
darcy_n sturton_n windsor_n cromwell_n cobham_n and_o bray_n the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o five_o several_a indictment_n as_o the_o king_n have_v it_o in_o his_o journal_n but_o the_o record_n mention_n only_o three_o whether_o indictment_n or_o article_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o he_o have_v design_v to_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o king_n person_n and_o so_o have_v govern_v all_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o with_o one_o hundred_o other_o intend_v to_o have_v imprison_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n afterward_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o that_o he_o have_v design_v to_o have_v raise_v a_o insurrection_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n now_o by_o the_o act_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n if_o twelve_o person_n shall_v have_v assemble_v together_o to_o have_v kill_v any_o privy-counsellor_n and_o upon_o proclamation_n they_o have_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o it_o be_v treason_n or_o if_o such_o twelve_o have_v be_v by_o any_o malicious_a artifice_n bring_v together_o for_o any_o riot_n and_o be_v warn_v do_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o it_o be_v felony_n without_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n or_o sanctuary_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o three_o peer_n northumberland_n northampton_n and_o pembroke_n who_o be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o against_o the_o first_o of_o who_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o indictment_n that_o he_o have_v conspire_v shall_v sit_v his_o judge_n for_o though_o by_o the_o law_n no_o peer_n can_v be_v challenge_v in_o a_o trial_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o law_n make_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o which_o be_v very_o unusual_a the_o lord_n chancellor_n though_o then_o a_o peer_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o number_n but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o he_o be_v then_o suspect_v which_o make_v he_o not_o be_v call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o judge_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v it_o seem_v little_o acquaint_v with_o law_n do_v not_o desire_v council_n to_o plead_v or_o assist_v he_o in_o point_n of_o law_n but_o only_o answer_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o prefaced_a that_o he_o desire_v no_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v against_o he_o for_o any_o idle_a or_o angry_a word_n that_o may_v have_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v from_o he_o he_o protest_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o have_v raise_v the_o northern_a part_n but_o have_v only_o upon_o some_o report_v send_v to_o sir_n william_n herbert_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o have_v never_o determine_v to_o have_v kill_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n or_o any_o other_o person_n but_o have_v only_o talk_v of_o it_o without_o any_o intention_n of_o do_v it_o that_o for_o the_o design_n of_o destroy_v the_o gendarmoury_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o he_o with_o a_o small_a troop_n can_v destroy_v so_o strong_a a_o body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o 900_o in_o which_o though_o he_o have_v succeed_v it_o can_v have_v signify_v nothing_o that_o he_o never_o design_v to_o raise_v any_o stir_n in_o london_n but_o have_v always_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v most_o safe_a that_o his_o have_a man_n about_o he_o in_o greenwich_n be_v with_o no_o ill_a design_n since_o when_o he_o can_v have_v do_v mischief_n with_o they_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o but_o upon_o his_o attachment_n render_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n without_o any_o resistance_n he_o object_v also_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o witness_n and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n he_o particular_o speak_v much_o against_o sir_n tho._n palmer_n the_o chief_a witness_n but_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o bring_v only_o their_o examination_n be_v read_v upon_o this_o the_o king_n council_n plead_v against_o he_o that_o to_o levy_v war_n be_v certain_o treason_n that_o to_o gather_v man_n with_o intention_n to_o kill_v privy-counsellor_n be_v also_o treason_n that_o to_o have_v man_n about_o he_o to_o resist_v the_o attachment_n be_v felony_n and_o to_o assault_v the_o lord_n or_o contrive_v their_o death_n be_v felony_n whether_o he_o make_v any_o defence_n in_o law_n or_o not_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o the_o material_a defence_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o account_n i_o have_v see_v of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o these_o conspiracy_n and_o gather_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v only_o treasonable_a and_o felonious_a after_o they_o have_v be_v require_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o and_o have_v refuse_v to_o give_v obedience_n and_o in_o all_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v no_o not_o in_o the_o indictment_n itself_o to_o have_v be_v do_v it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o if_o any_o such_o proclamation_n or_o charge_v have_v be_v send_v he_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v either_o have_v obey_v it_o or_o go_v into_o london_n or_o to_o the_o country_n and_o try_v what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o force_n but_o to_o have_v refuse_v such_o a_o command_n and_o so_o to_o have_v come_v within_o the_o guilt_n of_o treason_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o stir_v from_o his_o house_n be_v not_o thing_n consistent_a when_o the_o peer_n withdraw_v it_o seem_v the_o proof_n about_o his_o design_n of_o raise_v the_o north_n or_o the_o city_n or_o of_o the_o kill_a the_o gandarme_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o for_o all_o these_o have_v be_v without_o question_n treasonable_a so_o they_o only_o hold_v to_o that_o point_n of_o conspire_v to_o imprison_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n if_o he_o with_o twelve_o man_n about_o he_o have_v conspire_v to_o do_v that_o and_o have_v continue_v together_o after_o proclamation_n it_o be_v certain_o felony_n but_o that_o not_o be_v pretend_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o proclamation_n make_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o contention_n among_o private_a subject_n shall_v be_v on_o any_o account_n screw_v up_o to_o be_v treason_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n say_v he_o will_v never_o consent_v that_o any_o practice_n against_o he_o felony_n and_o be_v acquit_v of_o treason_n but_o find_v guilty_a of_o felony_n shall_v be_v repute_v treason_n after_o a_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n they_o all_o acquit_v he_o of_o treason_n but_o the_o great_a number_n find_v he_o guilty_a of_o felony_n when_o they_o return_v he_o not_o guilty_a of_o treason_n all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v much_o concern_v for_o his_o preservation_n shout_v for_o joy_n so_o loud_o and_o so_o long_o that_o they_o be_v hear_v at_o charing-cross_n but_o the_o joy_n last_v not_o long_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o felony_n and_o sentence_n be_v thereupon_o give_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o felon_n the_o duke_n have_v carry_v himself_o all_o the_o while_n of_o the_o trial_n with_o great_a temper_n and_o patience_n and_o though_o the_o king_n council_n have_v in_o their_o usual_a way_n of_o plead_v be_v very_o bitter_a against_o he_o perhaps_o the_o rather_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n yet_o he_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o reflection_n nor_o seem_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o when_o sentence_n be_v give_v he_o thank_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o favour_n and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n northampton_n and_o pembroke_n for_o his_o ill_a intention_n against_o they_o and_o make_v suit_n for_o his_o life_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o tower_n whether_o this_o ask_n the_o lord_n pardon_v have_v in_o it_o a_o full_a confession_n of_o the_o crime_n charge_v on_o he_o or_o be_v only_o a_o compliment_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o obstruct_v his_o pardon_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o conjecture_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o kill_v they_o and_o this_o make_v it_o reasonable_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o ask_v their_o pardon_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o crime_n all_o people_n think_v that_o be_v acquit_v of_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v no_o felonious_a action_n do_v by_o he_o but_o only_o a_o intention_n of_o one_o and_o that_o only_a of_o imprison_v a_o peer_n prove_v that_o one_o so_o near_o join_v to_o the_o king_n in_o blood_n will_v never_o be_v put_v to_o death_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n but_o to_o possess_v the_o king_n much_o against_o he_o a_o story_n be_v bring_v he_o and_o put_v by_o he_o in_o his_o journal_n that_o at_o the_o duke_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n he_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v hire_v one_o bartuile_a to_o kill_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o bartuile_v himself_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o
the_o best_a and_o perfect_a piece_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a be_v yet_o extant_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o scotland_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v show_v i_o by_o one_o descend_v from_o he_o from_o which_o i_o shall_v discover_v many_o considerable_a passage_n though_o the_o affair_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o employ_v be_v something_o late_a than_o the_o time_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o write_v but_o to_o return_v to_o ireland_n upon_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o france_n and_o scotland_n thing_n be_v quiet_v there_o and_o sir_n ant._n st._n leaguer_n be_v in_o august_n 1550._o again_o send_v over_o to_o be_v deputy_n there_o for_o the_o reformation_n it_o make_v but_o a_o small_a progress_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o english_a but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o among_o the_o irish_a this_o year_n bale_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n he_o have_v be_v a_o busy_a writer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n but_o want_v temper_v and_o do_v not_o write_v with_o the_o decency_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a or_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o matter_n which_o it_o seem_v make_v those_o who_o recommend_v man_n to_o preferment_n in_o this_o church_n not_o think_v he_o so_o fit_a a_o person_n to_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o england_n but_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ossery_n be_v void_a the_o king_n propose_v he_o to_o be_v send_v thither_o so_o in_o august_n this_o year_n dr._n goodaker_n be_v send_v over_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o bale_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ossery_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o who_o be_v irish_a man_n to_o be_v promote_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n intend_v to_o have_v consecrate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o old_a pontifical_a for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o use_v among_o they_o goodaker_n and_o the_o two_o other_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o it_o but_o bale_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n it_o be_v carry_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o new_a book_n when_o bale_n go_v into_o his_o diocese_n he_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o in_o dark_a popery_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n there_o king_n edward_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o he_o and_o all_o such_o design_n in_o england_n nothing_o else_o that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o reformation_n pass_v this_o year_n garter_n a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n unless_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n may_v be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o it_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n the_o former_a year_n be_v st._n george_n day_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n and_o statute_n since_o there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o superstition_n in_o they_o and_o the_o story_n upon_o which_o the_o order_n be_v found_v concern_v st._n george_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n look_v like_o a_o legend_n form_v in_o the_o dark_a age_n to_o support_v the_o humour_n of_o chivalry_n that_o be_v then_o very_o high_a in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o story_n have_v no_o great_a credibility_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o no_o ancient_a author_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o saint_n there_o be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n none_o mention_v of_o that_o name_n but_o george_n of_o alexandria_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n that_o be_v put_v in_o when_o athanasius_n be_v banish_v upon_o this_o motion_n in_o the_o former_a year_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o wilt-shire_n and_o warwick_n be_v appoint_v to_o review_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o order_n so_o this_o year_n the_o whole_a order_n be_v change_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o sir_n andrew_n dudley_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v install_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o new_a model_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 23._o king_n edward_n remain_n number_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o king_n himself_o write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o paper_n after_o his_o journal_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o noble_a design_n of_o the_o order_n to_o animate_v great_a man_n to_o gallant_a action_n and_o to_o associate_v they_o into_o a_o fraternity_n for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n and_o assistance_n but_o say_v it_o have_v be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o superstition_n therefore_o the_o statute_n of_o it_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v these_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o st._n george_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o blue_a ribond_n or_o garter_n as_o former_o but_o at_o the_o collar_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o george_n there_o be_v to_o be_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o jewel_n a_o knight_n carry_v a_o book_n upon_o a_o sword_n point_n on_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v write_v protectio_fw-la on_o the_o book_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o the_o reverse_n a_o shield_n on_o which_o shall_v be_v write_v fides_n to_o express_v their_o resolution_n both_o with_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a weapon_n to_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o statute_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o paper_n i_o mention_v but_o this_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o old_a rule_n take_v place_n again_o and_o do_v so_o still_o this_o design_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o intend_v that_o none_o but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o since_o the_o adhere_n to_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o take_v to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o reformer_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v either_o do_v or_o design_v this_o year_n with_o relation_n to_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o state_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n make_v of_o all_o who_o have_v cheat_v the_o king_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o church_n from_o which_o the_o visitor_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v embezele_v much_o to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o there_o be_v many_o suit_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n about_o it_o most_o of_o all_o these_o person_n have_v be_v the_o friend_n or_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o enquiry_n after_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o he_o than_o out_o of_o any_o design_n to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o rich_a by_o what_o shall_v be_v recover_v for_o his_o use_n but_o on_o none_o do_v the_o storm_n break_v more_o severe_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n paget_n garter_n paget_n degrade_v from_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n he_o have_v be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o misdemeanour_n in_o that_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fine_v in_o 6000_o l._n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o severe_a be_v that_o on_o st._n george_n eve_n he_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n for_o divers_a offence_n but_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v no_o gentleman_n neither_o by_o father_n side_n nor_o mother_n side_n his_o chief_a offence_n be_v his_o great_a virtue_n he_o have_v be_v on_o all_o occasion_n a_o constant_a friend_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n for_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n hate_v he_o mortal_o and_o so_o get_v he_o to_o be_v degrade_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o a_o barbarous_a action_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o long_o serve_v the_o crown_n in_o such_o public_a negotiation_n and_o be_v now_o of_o no_o mean_a blood_n than_o he_o be_v when_o king_n henry_n first_o give_v he_o the_o order_n shall_v be_v so_o dishonour_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o other_o fault_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o most_o courtier_n of_o enrich_v himself_o at_o his_o master_n cost_n for_o which_o his_o fine_n be_v severe_a enough_o for_o the_o expiation_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v a_o person_n so_o give_v up_o to_o violence_n and_o revenge_n that_o a_o ordinary_a disgrace_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o hatred_n sir_n ant._n st._n leaguer_n another_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n
on_o the_o 31_o wyatt_n be_v become_v 4000_o strong_a and_o come_v near_o southwark_n southwark_n he_o come_v to_o southwark_n on_o the_o second_o of_o february_n he_o fall_v into_o southwark_n some_o of_o his_o company_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v break_v into_o winchester-house_n and_o robe_v it_o but_o he_o threaten_v to_o hang_v any_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o he_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n that_o upon_o his_o come_n to_o southwark_n london_n will_v have_v declare_v for_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o bridge_n be_v fortify_v so_o that_o he_o find_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o force_v it_o here_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o war_n with_o his_o officer_n some_o be_v for_o turn_v back_o into_o kent_n to_o disperse_v a_o body_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n abergaveny_n have_v gather_v together_o but_o he_o say_v that_o be_v a_o small_a game_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n be_v in_o london_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v for_o though_o they_o can_v not_o open_v the_o bridge_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v assure_v if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o will_v come_v out_o to_o he_o some_o be_v for_o cross_v over_o to_o essex_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o people_n be_v well-affected_a to_o they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o boat_n enough_o so_o he_o march_v to_o get_v over_o at_o kingston-bridg_n on_o the_o four_o they_o come_v to_o kingston_n kingston_n he_o cross_v the_o thames_n at_o kingston_n where_o the_o queen_n have_v order_v the_o bridge_n to_o be_v cut_v but_o his_o man_n repair_v it_o he_o cross_v the_o river_n that_o night_n and_o though_o he_o lose_v much_o time_n by_o the_o mend_n of_o one_o of_o his_o carriage_n that_o break_v by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v at_o hyde-park_n by_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n next_o morning_n it_o be_v ash-wednesday_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n have_v gather_v a_o good_a body_n of_o man_n to_o have_v fall_v on_o he_o defeat_v but_o be_v defeat_v for_o his_o man_n be_v now_o in_o great_a disorder_n but_o they_o look_v on_o to_o let_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o march_v by_o holborn_n as_o some_o advise_v but_o come_v down_o to_o charing-crass_a there_o the_o lord_n clinton_n fall_v in_o between_o the_o several_a body_n of_o his_o man_n and_o disperse_v they_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 500_o leave_v about_o he_o but_o with_o those_o that_o remain_v he_o pass_v through_o the_o strand_n and_o fleetstreet_n to_o ludgate_n where_o he_o stop_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v find_v the_o gate_n open_v to_o he_o that_o hope_n fail_v he_o return_v back_o and_o be_v now_o out_o of_o all_o heart_n take_v and_o take_v be_v take_v at_o temple-bar_n by_o a_o herald_n all_o this_o while_n the_o queen_n show_v great_a courage_n she_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o whitehall_n nor_o go_v by_o water_n to_o the_o tower_n as_o some_o advise_v she_o but_o go_v with_o her_o woman_n and_o priest_n to_o her_o devotion_n this_o be_v a_o rebellion_n both_o raise_v and_o disperse_v in_o as_o strange_a a_o maâ—mer_n as_o can_v have_v be_v imagine_v wyatt_n be_v a_o popular_a and_o stout_a man_n but_o have_v not_o a_o head_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_n otherwise_o the_o government_n be_v so_o feeble_a that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o have_v drive_v the_o queen_n to_o great_a strait_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o raise_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o according_a to_o the_o print_a account_n set_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n order_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n say_v that_o poinet_n rebellion_n poinet_n be_v not_o in_o that_o rebellion_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v certain_o false_a for_o so_o many_o prisoner_n be_v take_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o this_o will_v have_v be_v find_v out_o and_o publish_v to_o make_v that_o religion_n more_o odious_a and_o we_o can_v think_v but_o gardiner_n will_v have_v take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v attaint_v in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n christophorson_n soon_o after_o write_v a_o book_n against_o rebellion_n in_o which_o he_o study_v to_o fasten_v this_o rise_n on_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o give_v some_o presumption_n that_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o little_a flourish_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o never_o name_v this_o which_o have_v be_v a_o decisive_a proof_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fiction_n make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v either_o be_v the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o will_v cast_v that_o blame_n on_o other_o and_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o sure_a friend_n of_o prince_n while_o they_o design_v to_o enslave_v they_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o will_v neither_o allow_v they_o to_o reign_v nor_o to_o live_v but_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o principality_n to_o which_o all_o other_o power_n must_v bend_v or_o break_v if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o age_n that_o be_v so_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a as_o to_o receive_v their_o dictate_v this_o raw_a and_o soon-broken_a rebellion_n be_v as_o lucky_a to_o gardiner_n and_o those_o who_o set_v on_o the_o marriage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v project_v it_o for_o now_o the_o people_n be_v much_o dishearten_v and_o their_o own_o design_n as_o much_o fortify_v since_o as_o some_o fever_n be_v critical_a and_o cast_v out_o those_o latent_fw-la distemper_n which_o no_o medicine_n can_v effectual_o purge_v away_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v must_v in_o the_o end_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o blood_n so_o in_o a_o weak_a government_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v ill-affected_a ill-digested_a rebellion_n raise_v the_o prince_n high_o and_o add_v as_o much_o spirit_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o they_o take_v from_o the_o faction_n against_o he_o and_o give_v a_o handle_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o which_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a either_o to_o find_v colour_n or_o instrument_n one_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o proceed_n severe_o against_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n execute_v the_o l._n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n execute_v the_o lord_n guildford_n who_o both_o suffer_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o feburary_n the_o lady_n jane_n be_v not_o much_o disorder_v at_o it_o for_o she_o know_v upon_o the_o first_o jealousy_n she_o must_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o have_v now_o live_v six_o month_n in_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n fecknam_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n be_v send_v to_o she_o by_o the_o queen_n three_o day_n before_o to_o prepare_v she_o to_o die_v he_o have_v a_o long_a conversation_n with_o she_o but_o she_o answer_v he_o with_o that_o calmness_n of_o mind_n and_o clearness_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o astonish_a thing_n to_o hear_v so_o young_a a_o person_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o quality_n look_v on_o death_n so_o near_o she_o with_o so_o little_a disorder_n and_o talk_v so_o sensible_o both_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fecknam_n leave_v she_o see_v he_o can_v work_v nothing_o on_o she_o but_o procure_v as_o be_v say_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o life_n three_o day_n long_o and_o wait_v on_o she_o on_o the_o scaffold_n she_o write_v to_o her_o father_n to_o moderate_v his_o grief_n for_o her_o death_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v great_a since_o his_o folly_n have_v occasion_v it_o she_o express_v her_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n death_n her_o preparation_n for_o death_n in_o assume_v the_o royal_a dignity_n though_o he_o know_v how_o unwilling_o she_o be_v draw_v to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o her_o royal_a estate_n her_o enforce_a honour_n have_v never_o defile_v her_o innocent_a heart_n she_o rejoice_v at_o her_o approach_a end_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v to_o she_o more_o welcome_a than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o valley_n of_o misery_n into_o that_o heavenly_a throne_n to_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v where_o she_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v at_o last_o there_o be_v one_o harding_n that_o have_v be_v her_o father_n chaplain_n and_o that_o be_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n before_o who_o death_n he_o have_v animate_v the_o people_n much_o to_o prepare_v for_o persecution_n and_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v now_o fall_v away_o himself_o to_o he_o she_o
ridley_n and_o latimer_n can_v send_v to_o one_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o send_v to_o he_o without_o give_v money_n to_o their_o keeper_n in_o one_o of_o ridley_n letter_n to_o cranmer_n he_o say_v he_o hear_v they_o intend_v to_o carry_v down_o rogers_n crome_n and_o bradford_n to_o cambridg_v and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o triumph_n there_o as_o he_o have_v late_o make_v of_o they_o at_o oxford_n he_o trust_v the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o of_o their_o entrance_n into_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o felicity_n draw_v nigh_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o with_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o desire_v cranmer_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o he_o also_o do_v for_o cranmer_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n which_o these_o and_o the_o other_o prisoner_n write_v in_o their_o imprisonment_n fox_n gather_v the_o original_n from_o all_o people_n that_o have_v they_o and_o sir_n walter_n mildmay_n the_o founder_n of_o emanuel_n college_n procure_v they_o from_o he_o and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o library_n of_o that_o college_n where_o i_o see_v they_o but_o they_o be_v all_o print_v by_o fox_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o may_v find_v they_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o they_o all_o ridley_n write_v with_o the_o great_a connexion_n and_o force_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o expression_n mouth_n the_o prisoner_n in_o london_n set_v out_o in_o write_v their_o reason_n against_o dispute_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n this_o be_v now_o over_o there_o be_v great_a boast_n among_o all_o the_o popish_a party_n as_o if_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v foil_v the_o prisoner_n in_o london_n hear_v they_o intend_v to_o insult_v over_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v over_o those_o at_o oxford_n set_v out_o a_o paper_n to_o which_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n st._n david_n and_o gloucester_n with_o tailor_n philpot_n bradford_n crome_n sanders_n rogers_n and_o laurence_n set_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o may._n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v prisoner_n neither_o as_o rebel_n traitor_n nor_o transgressor_n of_o any_o law_n but_o mere_o for_o their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n hear_v it_o be_v intend_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o cambridg_v to_o dispute_v declare_v they_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o in_o write_v except_o it_o be_v before_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n or_o before_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n be_v already_o make_v they_o be_v their_o open_a enemy_n and_o have_v already_o condemn_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o determination_n they_o have_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n 2._o they_o see_v the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v seek_v neither_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o do_v they_o good_a otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v hear_v they_o when_o they_o may_v have_v declare_v their_o conscience_n without_o hazard_n but_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o their_o destruction_n and_o their_o own_o glory_n 3._o they_o see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o dispute_n be_v their_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o by_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n house_n last_o year_n and_o late_o at_o oxford_n they_o see_v how_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v use_v 4._o they_o have_v be_v keep_v long_a prisoner_n some_o nine_o or_o ten_o month_n without_o book_n or_o paper_n or_o convenient_a place_n of_o study_n 5._o they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v their_o mind_n full_o but_o shall_v be_v stop_v as_o their_o judge_n please_v 6._o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o nomination_n of_o their_o notary_n who_o will_v be_v so_o choose_v that_o they_o will_v write_v and_o publish_v what_o their_o enemy_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o public_a dispute_n except_o by_o write_v but_o they_o will_v give_v a_o summary_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o their_o life_n to_o the_o halter_n or_o the_o fire_n as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o long_o as_o she_o follow_v this_o word_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o those_o creed_n set_v out_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o the_o first_o and_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o damasus_n that_o they_o believe_v justification_n by_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o supple_v the_o heart_n to_o submit_v itself_o unfeigned_o to_o god_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n yet_o justification_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o believe_v come_v only_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o they_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o that_o immediate_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n pass_v either_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o of_o the_o damn_a without_o any_o purgatory_n between_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v the_o deny_v the_o chalice_n transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n to_o every_o rank_n of_o men._n these_o thing_n they_o declare_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v as_o they_o often_o have_v before_o offer_v and_o conclude_v charge_v all_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o no_o rebellion_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o to_o obey_v she_o in_o all_o point_n except_o where_o her_o command_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o month_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o put_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o lord_n williams_n who_o wait_v on_o she_o to_o woodstock_n and_o treat_v she_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o all_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o her_o quality_n but_o this_o not_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o those_o who_o govern_v she_o be_v put_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o sir_n hen._n benefield_n by_o who_o she_o be_v more_o rough_o handle_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n prince_n philip_n land_v at_o southampton_n land_n prince_n philip_n land_n when_o he_o set_v foot_n to_o land_n first_o he_o present_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o carry_v it_o a_o good_a way_n naked_a in_o his_o hand_n whether_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o form_n of_o his_o country_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o omen_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o rule_n england_n with_o the_o sword_n though_o other_o say_v it_o show_v he_o intend_v to_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o mayor_n of_o southampton_n bring_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n a_o expression_n of_o duty_n always_o pay_v to_o our_o prince_n he_o take_v they_o from_o he_o and_o give_v they_o back_o without_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o express_v by_o any_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o his_o stiffness_n amaze_v the_o english_a who_o use_v to_o be_v treat_v by_o their_o king_n with_o great_a sweetness_n on_o such_o occasion_n and_o so_o much_o gravity_n in_o so_o young_a a_o man_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o vast_a pride_n and_o moroseness_n the_o queen_n meet_v he_o at_o winchester_n queen_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o queen_n where_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o july_n gardiner_n marry_v they_o in_o the_o cathedral_n the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o the_o 27_o and_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o 38th_o year_n of_o her_o age._n they_o be_v present_v from_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o ambassador_n with_o a_o resignation_n of_o his_o titular_a kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o more_o valuable_a one_o of_o naples_n which_o be_v pledge_n of_o that_o total_a resignation_n that_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o so_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o july_n they_o be_v proclaim_v by_o their_o
he_o protest_v to_o cranmer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o sorrowful_a action_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o no_o earthly_a consideration_n but_o the_o queen_n command_n can_v have_v induce_v he_o to_o come_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v then_o about_o he_o shed_v so_o many_o tear_n that_o oft_o he_o stop_v and_o can_v not_o go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o but_o cranmer_n say_v his_o degradation_n be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o at_o all_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o long_a ago_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o dependence_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v rome_n so_o their_o do_v it_o now_o with_o so_o much_o pageantry_n do_v not_o much_o affect_v he_o only_o he_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o free_a general_n council_n he_o say_v he_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o while_n keep_v a_o prisoner_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n since_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o and_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n he_o also_o deny_v any_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o degrade_v he_o be_v degrade_v or_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v degrade_v and_o all_o that_o ludicrous_a attire_n be_v take_v piece_n after_o piece_n from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o degradation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v new_a engine_n contrive_v against_o he_o many_o have_v be_v send_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o both_o english_a and_o spanish_a divine_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v he_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o preferment_n again_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o the_o dean_n lodging_n at_o christ-church_n where_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o former_a persuasion_n and_o in_o conclusion_n as_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v with_o curse_n deny_v his_o saviour_n so_o he_o who_o have_v resist_v now_o almost_o three_o year_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o human_a infirmity_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v give_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o paper_n recant_v he_o recant_v renounce_v all_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o depart_a soul_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o former_a error_n and_o conclude_v exhort_v all_o that_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o example_n or_o doctrine_n to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v it_o willing_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n fox_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n from_o he_o have_v say_v that_o one_o reason_n of_o this_o compliance_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n book_n against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o fox_n have_v print_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o avouch_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o but_o the_o good_a man_n it_o seem_v read_v the_o letter_n very_o careless_o for_o cranmer_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n to_o try_v if_o that_o can_v procure_v he_o a_o long_a delay_n in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n and_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n how_o long_o this_o be_v sign_v before_o his_o execution_n i_o find_v it_o no_o where_o mark_v for_o there_o be_v no_o date_n put_v to_o his_o subscription_n cranmer_n recantation_n be_v present_o print_v and_o occasion_v almost_o equal_o great_a insulting_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o dejection_n on_o the_o other_o but_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o at_o all_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o and_o be_v now_o force_v to_o discover_v that_o her_o private_a resentment_n govern_v she_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o before_o she_o have_v disow_v she_o be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o give_v the_o judgement_n of_o divorce_n in_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o though_o hitherto_o she_o have_v pretend_v only_a zeal_n for_o religion_n yet_o now_o when_o that_o can_v be_v no_o more_o allege_v yet_o she_o persist_v in_o her_o resolution_n of_o have_v he_o burn_v she_o say_v since_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a nation_n that_o must_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o he_o repent_v but_o yet_o she_o order_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o writ_n go_v out_o the_o 24_o of_o february_n 28._o coll._n num._n 28._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n heath_n take_v care_n not_o only_o to_o enroll_v the_o writ_n but_o the_o warrant_v send_v to_o he_o for_o issue_v it_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v it_o to_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n to_o posterity_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o course_n as_o he_o do_v other_o writ_n but_o have_v a_o special_a order_n from_o the_o queen_n for_o it_o the_o long_a time_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o date_n of_o the_o writ_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o make_v the_o former_o mention_v recantation_n after_o the_o writ_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n then_o before_o his_o eye_n do_v so_o far_o work_v on_o he_o that_o he_o sign_v the_o write_n but_o when_o the_o second_o order_n be_v send_v down_o to_o execute_v the_o former_a he_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o renew_v his_o subscription_n and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o whole_a over_o again_o which_o he_o also_o do_v all_o this_o time_n be_v under_o some_o small_a hope_n of_o life_n but_o conceive_v likewise_o some_o jealousy_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v he_o he_o write_v secret_o a_o paper_n contain_v a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n such_o as_o flow_v from_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o from_o his_o weak_a fear_n and_o be_v bring_v out_o he_o carry_v that_o along_o with_o he_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o s._n mary_n and_o set_v on_o a_o place_n raise_v high_a for_o he_o to_o be_v more_o conspicuous_o see_v cole_n provost_n of_o eton_n preach_v he_o run_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o two_o attribute_n do_v not_o oppose_v or_o justle_v out_o one_o another_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o prince_n that_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n who_o must_v be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v appoint_v cranmer_n that_o day_n to_o suffer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v dissolve_v the_o marriage_n between_o the_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n have_v drive_v out_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o england_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n tho._n more_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o other_o shall_v suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n have_v suffer_v in_o more_o be_v room_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o clergyman_n that_o be_v equal_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v balance_v with_o fisher_n but_o he_o then_o he_o turn_v to_o cranmer_n and_o magnify_v his_o conversion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o their_o argument_n have_v do_v it_o but_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o assure_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v dirge_n and_o mass_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o oxford_n all_o this_o while_n cranmer_n express_v great_a inward_a confusion_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n often_o to_o heaven_n and_o then_o let_v they_o fall_v downward_o as_o one_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o he_o often_o pour_v out_o flood_n of_o tear_n in_o the_o end_n when_o cole_n bid_v he_o declare_v his_o faith_n he_o first_o pray_v with_o many_o move_a expression_n of_o deep_a remorse_n and_o inward_a horror_n then_o he_o make_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n first_o not_o to_o love_v or_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n to_o live_v in_o
she_o be_v then_o incline_v if_o she_o can_v have_v the_o great_a prince_n in_o christendom_n she_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o though_o perhaps_o the_o queen_n may_v think_v this_o flow_v rather_o from_o a_o maid_n modesty_n she_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o she_o than_o any_o settle_a determination_n in_o she_o this_o i_o take_v from_o a_o letter_n pope_n write_v about_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n yet_o her_o life_n at_o this_o time_n be_v 38._o collection_n number_n 38._o neither_o so_o pleasant_a nor_o so_o well_o secure_v but_o that_o if_o her_o aversion_n to_o a_o marry_a state_n have_v not_o be_v very_o much_o root_v in_o she_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a she_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o unkind_a keeper_n who_o grow_v the_o more_o apprehensive_a of_o she_o the_o more_o they_o observe_v her_o sister_n to_o decay_v and_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v apprehend_v she_o will_v overthrow_v all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v building_n and_o cement_n with_o so_o much_o blood_n so_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o suggest_v the_o put_n of_o she_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o now_o that_o she_o be_v so_o near_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n i_o shall_v look_v back_o through_o this_o reign_n to_o give_v account_n of_o what_o befall_v she_o in_o it_o reign_n she_o be_v hardly_o use_v all_o this_o reign_n when_o she_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o wiat_n conspiracy_n the_o day_n after_o his_o break_n out_o the_o lord_n hastings_n sir_n tho._n cornwallis_n and_o sir_n richard_z southwell_z be_v send_v for_o she_o to_o come_v to_o court_n she_o then_o lay_v sick_a at_o her_o house_n at_o ashridge_n but_o that_o excuse_v not_o be_v accept_v she_o be_v force_v to_o go_v so_o be_v still_o ill_o she_o come_v by_o slow_a journey_n to_o the_o queen_n she_o be_v keep_v shut_v up_o in_o private_a at_o court_n from_o the_o four_o of_o march_n to_o the_o 16_o and_o then_o gardiner_n with_o nineteen_o of_o the_o council_n come_v to_o examine_v she_o about_o wiat_n rebellion_n she_o positive_o deny_v she_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o or_o of_o sir_n peter_n carew_n design_n in_o the_o west_n which_o they_o also_o object_v to_o she_o in_o conclusion_n they_o tell_v she_o the_o queen_n have_v order_v she_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n till_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v further_o inquire_v into_o and_o though_o she_o make_v great_a protestation_n of_o her_o innocence_n yet_o she_o be_v carry_v thither_o and_o lead_v in_o by_o the_o traitor_n gate_n all_o her_o own_o servant_n be_v put_v from_o she_o three_o man_n and_o as_o many_o woman_n of_o the_o queen_n servant_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v on_o she_o and_o no_o person_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v access_n to_o she_o sir_n john_n gage_n who_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n treat_v she_o very_o severe_o keep_v she_o close_o shut_v up_o without_o leave_n to_o walk_v either_o in_o the_o gallery_n or_o on_o the_o lead_v nor_o will_v he_o permit_v her_o servant_n to_o carry_v in_o her_o meat_n to_o she_o but_o he_o do_v that_o by_o his_o own_o servant_n the_o other_o prisoner_n be_v often_o examine_v about_o she_o and_o some_o be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v any_o way_n to_o accuse_v she_o but_o though_o wyatt_n have_v do_v it_o when_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v save_v his_o own_o life_n by_o so_o base_a a_o action_n yet_o he_o afterward_o deny_v that_o she_o know_v any_o of_o their_o design_n and_o lest_o those_o denial_n he_o make_v at_o his_o examination_n may_v have_v be_v suppress_v and_o his_o former_a deposition_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o she_o he_o declare_v it_o open_o on_o the_o scaffold_n at_o his_o death_n after_o some_o day_n close_a imprisonment_n upon_o great_a intercession_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n chandois_n than_o constable_n of_o the_o tower_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o may_v sometime_o walk_v in_o the_o queen_n room_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o constable_n the_o lieutenant_n and_o three_o woman_n the_o window_n be_v all_o shut_v then_o she_o get_v leave_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o little_a garden_n for_o some_o air_n but_o all_o the_o window_n that_o open_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v shut_v when_o she_o take_v her_o walk_n and_o so_o jealous_a be_v they_o of_o she_o that_o a_o boy_n of_o four_o year_n old_a be_v severe_o threaten_v and_o his_o father_n send_v for_o and_o chide_v for_o his_o carry_a flower_n to_o she_o the_o lord_n chandois_n be_v observe_v to_o treat_v she_o with_o too_o much_o respect_n so_o he_o be_v not_o any_o more_o trust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o she_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o sir_n hen._n benefield_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o may_v she_o be_v send_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o lord_n williams_n and_o benefield_n to_o woodstock_n she_o be_v so_o strait_o keep_v and_o benefield_n be_v so_o sullen_a to_o she_o that_o she_o believe_v they_o intend_v to_o put_v she_o private_o to_o death_n the_o lord_n williams_n treat_v she_o noble_o at_o his_o house_n on_o the_o way_n at_o which_o benefield_n be_v much_o disgu_v when_o she_o be_v at_o woodstock_n she_o be_v still_o keep_v under_o guard_n and_o but_o seldom_o allow_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n none_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v near_o she_o after_o many_o month_n imprisonment_n she_o obtain_v leave_v to_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n benefield_n be_v to_o see_v all_o she_o write_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o some_o be_v send_v secret_o to_o kill_v she_o but_o the_o order_n be_v give_v so_o strict_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v come_v near_o she_o without_o a_o special_a warrant_n and_o so_o she_o escape_v at_o that_o time_n but_o after_o king_n philip_n understand_v the_o whole_a case_n he_o break_v all_o those_o design_n as_o be_v former_o show_v and_o prevail_v to_o have_v she_o send_v for_o to_o court_n when_o she_o come_v to_o hampton-court_n she_o be_v keep_v still_o a_o prisoner_n many_o of_o the_o council_n gardiner_z in_o particular_a deal_v often_o with_o she_o to_o confess_v her_o offence_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o queen_n mercy_n she_o say_v she_o have_v never_o offend_v she_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o her_o thought_n and_o she_o will_v never_o betray_v she_o own_o innocency_n by_o such_o a_o confession_n one_o night_n when_o it_o be_v late_a she_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o queen_n before_o who_o she_o kneel_v down_o and_o protest_v she_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o most_o faithful_a subject_n to_o she_o the_o queen_n seem_v still_o to_o suspect_v she_o and_o wish_v she_o to_o confess_v her_o guilt_n otherwise_o she_o must_v think_v she_o have_v be_v unjust_o deal_v with_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o complain_v but_o to_o bear_v her_o burden_n only_o she_o beg_v she_o to_o conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o she_o so_o they_o part_v fair_o which_o king_n philip_n have_v persuade_v the_o queen_n to_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o sowrness_n of_o the_o queen_n temper_n may_v lead_v she_o into_o passion_n he_o be_v secret_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o room_n to_o prevent_v any_o further_a breach_n in_o case_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v transport_v into_o new_a heat_n but_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v for_o it_o soon_o after_o that_o she_o be_v discharge_v of_o her_o guard_n and_o suffer_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n but_o there_o be_v always_o many_o spy_n about_o she_o and_o she_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n meddle_v in_o no_o sort_n of_o business_n but_o give_v herself_o whole_o to_o study_n and_o thus_o she_o pass_v these_o five_o year_n under_o no_o small_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n which_o be_v perhaps_o a_o necessary_a preparation_n for_o that_o high_a degree_n to_o which_o she_o be_v soon_o after_o advance_v and_o which_o she_o hold_v in_o the_o great_a and_o long_a course_n of_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n that_o ever_o any_o of_o her_o sex_n attain_v to_o the_o bishop_n when_o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v persecution_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o persecution_n do_v always_o intermit_v their_o cruelty_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v over_o they_o fall_v to_o they_o afresh_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o march_n cuthbert_n simpson_n that_o be_v in_o deacon_n order_n with_o two_o other_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n simpson_n have_v be_v take_v with_o rough_a that_o suffer_v the_o year_n before_o this_o he_o be_v put_v to_o much_o torture_n he_o lay_v three_o hour_n on_o the_o rack_n beside_o two_o other_o invention_n of_o torture_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v he_o discover_v all_o those_o in_o london_n who_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o
this_o reign_n it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o my_o abhorrence_n of_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n that_o lead_v i_o to_o it_o more_o than_o my_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n to_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pool_n method_n of_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v gentle_a to_o the_o reform_a will_v in_o all_o appearance_n have_v be_v much_o more_o fatal_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o the_o severity_n show_v to_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o own_o party_n yet_o pool_n have_v a_o vast_a superstition_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o though_o his_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v before_o yet_o he_o still_o retain_v his_o great_a submission_n to_o that_o see_v and_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o which_o carry_v he_o in_o opposition_n to_o many_o apprehension_n himself_o have_v of_o some_o theological_a point_n still_o to_o support_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n his_o neglect_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o show_v this_o flow_v from_o no_o aspire_n of_o his_o own_o but_o pure_o from_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o what_o mistake_v soever_o his_o education_n and_o heat_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o disaster_n of_o his_o family_n may_v have_v involve_v he_o in_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a probity_n and_o virtue_n as_o most_o of_o the_o age_n if_o not_o all_o of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v character_n the_o queen_n character_n for_o the_o queen_n herself_o her_o character_n have_v appear_v so_o manifest_o in_o her_o reign_n that_o i_o need_v make_v no_o further_a description_n of_o she_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o innocent_a life_n that_o allow_v herself_o few_o of_o the_o diversion_n with_o which_o court_v abound_v she_o be_v breed_v to_o learning_n and_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n well_o but_o what_o further_a knowledge_n she_o have_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o she_o be_v constant_a at_o her_o devotion_n and_o be_v as_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o can_v have_v wish_v she_o she_o have_v great_a resentment_n of_o her_o own_o ill_a usage_n in_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n time_n which_o make_v she_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o take_v her_o revenge_n though_o she_o colour_v it_o with_o her_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n she_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n any_o other_o affair_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o she_o can_v have_v extirpated_a heresy_n she_o seem_v to_o regard_v all_o other_o thing_n very_o little_a and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o rome_n with_o a_o nice_a scrupulosity_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n she_o go_v on_o in_o these_o design_n very_o vigorous_o for_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o call_v on_o all_o prince_n that_o be_v under_o his_o obedience_n to_o set_v up_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n so_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n to_o which_o with_o the_o other_o general_a council_n she_o pay_v no_o less_o reverence_n than_o to_o the_o scripture_n charge_v catholic_n prince_n to_o extirpate_v all_o heretic_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n such_o as_o be_v slack_v must_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o bishop_n and_o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o and_o if_o they_o continue_v negligent_a and_o under_o that_o censure_n a_o year_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o dominion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o who_o shall_v take_v more_o care_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n the_o pope_n have_v also_o in_o february_n this_o year_n publish_v a_o constitution_n to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v all_o the_o cardinal_n set_v their_o hand_n confirm_v all_o former_a decree_n and_o canon_n against_o heretic_n declare_v that_o all_o prelate_n prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n without_o any_o further_a sentence_n and_o that_o any_o catholic_n who_o will_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a title_n to_o all_o that_o they_o invade_v and_o seize_v the_o bishop_n beside_o the_o other_o canon_n bind_v they_o to_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o consecration_n engage_v to_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o heretic_n with_o all_o their_o might_n so_o that_o their_o give_v severe_a counsel_n and_o the_o queen_n follow_v they_o flow_v main_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o sowrness_n of_o her_o temper_n make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o persuade_v she_o to_o a_o compliance_n to_o those_o course_n to_o which_o her_o inclination_n lead_v she_o without_o any_o such_o motive_n to_o conclude_v her_o death_n be_v as_o little_o lament_v as_o any_o of_o all_o our_o prince_n ever_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v almost_o the_o only_a mourner_n that_o be_v among_o she_o own_o people_n thus_o live_v and_o die_v mary_n queen_n of_o england_n by_o inheritance_n and_o of_o spain_n by_o marriage_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n vol_n 2d._o pag_n 373._o effigy_n elizabethae_fw-la reginae_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n r._n white_a sculp_v honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr nata_fw-la grenvici_fw-la 1533_o sept._n 7._o sorori_fw-la successit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la 1558._o nov_n 17._o obijt_fw-la 1602_o 3_o mar_n 24_o anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la 70._o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n book_n iii_o of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n queen_n mary_n death_n be_v conceal_v for_o some_o hour_n what_o the_o secret_a consultation_n be_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o know_v succeed_v 1558._o queen_n elizabeth_z succeed_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o appear_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o first_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o news_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n which_o as_o it_o strike_v the_o bishop_n with_o no_o small_a fear_n so_o those_o counsellor_n who_o have_v be_v severe_a in_o their_o advice_n about_o her_o sister_n do_v apprehend_v she_o may_v remember_v it_o against_o they_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n and_o by_o the_o zeal_n they_o express_v for_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n intend_v to_o balance_v the_o error_n they_o have_v former_o be_v lead_v to_o rather_o in_o compliance_n to_o the_o late_a queen_n resentment_n than_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a will_v they_o bear_v herself_o they_o send_v for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n signify_v to_o they_o the_o queen_n death_n which_o he_o say_v will_v have_v be_v a_o much_o more_o sorrowful_a loss_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o successor_n that_o be_v the_o next_o and_o indisputed_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n elizabeth_n of_o who_o right_a and_o title_n none_o can_v make_v any_o question_n therefore_o they_o intend_v to_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n and_o desire_v their_o concurrence_n this_o be_v echo_a with_o many_o and_o long_o repeat_v cry_n god_n save_o queen_n elizabeth_n long_o and_o happy_o may_v she_o reign_v the_o parliament_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o late_a queen_n death_n queen_n and_o proclaim_v queen_n the_o lord_n proclaim_v elizabeth_n queen_n and_o go_v into_o london_n where_o it_o be_v again_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n major_n and_o receive_v every_o where_n with_o such_o excessive_a joy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n express_v for_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o what_o the_o priest_n show_v who_o in_o so_o public_a and_o universal_a a_o joy_n be_v force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o secret_a groan_n since_o they_o dare_v not_o vent_v they_o in_o public_a never_o do_v any_o before_o she_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n with_o so_o many_o good_a wish_n and_o acclamation_n which_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o disaster_n of_o the_o former_a reign_n draw_v from_o the_o people_n who_o now_o hope_v to_o see_v better_a time_n london_n and_o come_v to_o london_n the_o queen_n be_v then_o at_o hatfield_n where_o have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o her_o sister_n
she_o he_o tell_v her_o ambassador_n that_o the_o french_a have_v offer_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o his_o own_o concern_v so_o that_o the_o peace_n be_v hinder_v only_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o calais_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o english_a will_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o keep_v up_o the_o war_n six_o year_n long_o he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n the_o queen_n perceive_v that_o she_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o more_o assistance_n from_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v so_o much_o engage_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o no_o strict_a league_n with_o any_o who_o he_o account_v a_o heretic_n be_v willing_a to_o listen_v to_o the_o message_n that_o be_v send_v she_o from_o france_n by_o the_o constable_n and_o other_o induce_v she_o to_o agree_v to_o a_o peace_n she_z on_o the_o other_o hand_n complain_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o her_o husband_n in_o she_o right_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v do_v as_o the_o young_a brother_n in_o germany_n carry_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a family_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v descend_v and_o for_o title_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o quarrel_v about_o that_o since_o she_o carry_v the_o title_n and_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o france_n to_o a_o peace_n with_o france_n agree_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n with_o france_n alone_o the_o lay_v heavy_a imposition_n on_o her_o subject_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n may_v render_v she_o very_o ingrateful_a to_o the_o nation_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o subsidy_n and_o when_o the_o war_n shall_v produce_v nothing_o but_o some_o waste_v on_o the_o french_a coast_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v since_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o look_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o calais_n it_o may_v turn_v all_o the_o joy_n they_o be_v now_o in_o at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n into_o as_o general_a a_o discontent_n it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n that_o he_o have_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n when_o he_o be_v make_v change_n in_o religion_n at_o home_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n especial_o since_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n be_v no_o reproach_n on_o the_o queen_n but_o on_o her_o sister_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o make_v a_o general_a peace_n that_o be_v at_o quiet_a with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o may_v with_o the_o less_o danger_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o england_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n at_o length_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v on_o these_o term_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v free_a commerce_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n the_o french_a shall_v keep_v calais_n for_o eight_o year_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n shall_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o english_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o deliver_v they_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o english_a 500000_o crown_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v good_a security_n by_o merchant_n that_o live_v in_o other_o part_n and_o give_v hostage_n till_o the_o security_n be_v give_v but_o if_o during_o these_o year_n the_o queen_n make_v war_n on_o france_n or_o scotland_n she_o be_v to_o lose_v she_o right_o to_o that_o town_n or_o if_o the_o french_a or_o scots_a make_v war_n on_o she_o calais_n shall_v be_v present_o restore_v to_o which_o she_o be_v still_o to_o reserve_v she_o right_o aymouth_n in_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v raze_v and_o a_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o some_o of_o both_o kingdom_n to_o agree_v all_o lesser_a difference_n on_o these_o term_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o proclaim_v between_o those_o crown_n to_o which_o many_o of_o the_o english_a that_o do_v not_o apprehend_v what_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o war_n for_o the_o regain_n of_o calais_n will_v have_v amount_v to_o be_v very_o averse_a think_v it_o high_o dishonourable_a that_o they_o who_o ancestor_n have_v make_v such_o conquest_n in_o france_n shall_v be_v now_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o only_a remainder_n that_o they_o have_v on_o the_o continent_n and_o thus_o make_v a_o peace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n part_v with_o for_o ever_o for_o all_o these_o condition_n about_o restore_v it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v only_o for_o palliate_v so_o inglorious_a a_o business_n but_o the_o reform_a cast_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o on_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o move_v that_o all_o the_o late_a queen_n council_n shall_v be_v question_v for_o their_o misgovernment_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v think_v nothing_o will_v make_v they_o so_o odious_a to_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o charge_v that_o on_o they_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v cast_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o on_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n that_o have_v be_v governor_n of_o calais_n and_o be_v now_o profess_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a and_o have_v be_v very_o gentle_a to_o these_o of_o that_o persuasion_n during_o his_o government_n but_o he_o put_v himself_o on_o a_o trial_n by_o his_o peer_n which_o he_o undergo_v on_o the_o 22d_o of_o april_n and_o there_o do_v so_o clear_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o peer_n acquit_v the_o queen_n government_n be_v thus_o quiet_v abroad_o parliament_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n she_o be_v thereby_o at_o more_o leisure_n to_o do_v thing_n at_o home_n the_o first_o bill_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o try_v their_o affection_n and_o disposition_n to_o a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n and_o be_v the_o first_o bill_n that_o be_v read_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n worcester_z landaffe_n litchfield_n exeter_n chester_n and_o carlisle_n protest_v against_o it_o these_o be_v all_o of_o that_o order_n that_o be_v at_o the_o session_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lincoln_n ely_z and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v occasional_o absent_a on_o the_o six_o of_o february_n it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o which_o they_o ready_o agree_v and_o so_o it_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n by_o it_o not_o only_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o also_o all_o impropriate_v benefice_n which_o have_v be_v surrender_v up_o by_o queen_n mary_n marry_n they_o address_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o her_o marry_n but_o the_o commons_o reflect_v on_o the_o misery_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v late_o involve_v by_o queen_n mary_n marriage_n have_v much_o debate_n about_o a_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o induce_v she_o to_o marry_v on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n it_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o on_o the_o six_o the_o speaker_n with_o the_o privy-counsellor_n of_o the_o house_n and_o thirty_o member_n more_o be_v send_v with_o their_o desire_n to_o the_o queen_n they_o express_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o she_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v hope_v she_o may_v be_v immortal_a they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v but_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n they_o earnest_o beseech_v she_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o husband_n as_o may_v make_v the_o nation_n and_o herself_o happy_a and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bring_v such_o issue_n as_o may_v reign_v after_o her_o death_n which_o they_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v very_o late_o answer_n the_o queen_n answer_n she_o say_v she_o look_v on_o that_o as_o a_o expression_n both_o of_o their_o affection_n and_o respect_n since_o they_o have_v neither_o limit_a time_n nor_o place_n she_o declare_v that_o she_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o a_o single_a state_n with_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o have_v neither_o entertain_v some_o honourable_a proposition_n which_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n know_v have_v be_v make_v to_o she_o in_o her_o brother_n time_n nor_o have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o she_o be_v in_o while_o she_o be_v under_o her_o sister_n displeasure_n of_o which_o she_o will_v say_v little_a for_o though_o she_o know_v or_o may_v just_o suspect_v by_o who_o mean_n it_o be_v yet_o she_o will_v not_o utter_v it_o nor_o will_v she_o charge_v it_o
david_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n which_o we_o can_v do_v if_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n they_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o contain_v declaration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o why_o be_v they_o make_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o make_v know_v what_o one_o bring_v forth_o to_o another_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n perform_v their_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o justin_n martyr_n apology_n that_o the_o worship_n be_v then_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o appear_v also_o from_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o a_o long_a citation_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n for_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n due_o weigh_v the_o word_n with_o much_o attention_n and_o devotion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o nation_n they_o conclude_v wonder_v how_o such_o a_o abuse_n can_v at_o first_o creep_v in_o and_o be_v still_o so_o stiff_o maintain_v and_o whâ—â—â—hose_v who_o will_v be_v think_v the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a shout_n of_o applause_n when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o give_v their_o paper_n sign_v with_o all_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o he_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v bring_v he_o they_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o say_v they_o have_v more_o to_o add_v on_o that_o head_n which_o be_v think_v disingenuous_a by_o those_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o profess_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v to_o what_o cole_n have_v say_v thus_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o for_o that_o day_n be_v saturday_n and_o they_o be_v order_v to_o go_v forward_o on_o monday_n and_o to_o prepare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v on_o the_o other_o two_o head_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o can_v complain_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v except_o the_o applause_n give_v to_o the_o paper_n of_o the_o reformer_n yet_o they_o see_v by_o that_o how_o much_o more_o acceptable_a the_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o that_o matter_n at_o the_o next_o meeting_n they_o desire_v that_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o paper_n read_v by_o the_o reform_a might_n be_v first_o hear_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n keeper_n say_v that_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n the_o former_a day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v till_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o other_o point_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o return_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o paper_n they_o say_v that_o what_o cole_n have_v deliver_v the_o former_a day_n be_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o of_o himself_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o they_o this_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v very_o foul_a deal_n so_o they_o be_v require_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o second_o point_n then_o they_o press_v that_o the_o other_o side_n may_v begin_v with_o their_o paper_n and_o they_o will_v follow_v for_o they_o see_v what_o a_o advantage_n the_o other_o have_v the_o former_a day_n by_o be_v hear_v last_o the_o lord_n keeper_n say_v the_o order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v first_o as_o be_v bishop_n now_o in_o office_n but_o both_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n refuse_v to_o go_v any_o further_a if_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o begin_v upon_o which_o there_o follow_v a_o long_a debate_n lincoln_n say_v that_o the_o first_o order_n which_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o latin_a be_v change_v and_o that_o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o write_n in_o latin_a but_o in_o this_o not_o only_o the_o counsellor_n among_o who_o sit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o party_n contradict_v he_o in_o conclusion_n all_o except_o fecknam_n refuse_v to_o read_v any_o more_o paper_n he_o say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n say_v up_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n break_n up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v already_o establish_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o divine_n that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o encouragement_n to_o heretic_n to_o hear_v they_o thus_o discourse_v against_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n by_o so_o do_v have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o they_o talk_v of_o excommunicate_v she_o and_o her_o council_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v both_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o reform_a take_v great_a advantage_n from_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o debate_n to_o say_v their_o adversary_n know_v that_o upon_o a_o fair_a hear_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_o on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o put_v it_o to_o such_o hazard_n the_o whole_a world_n see_v that_o this_o disputation_n be_v manage_v with_o great_a impartiality_n and_o without_o noise_n or_o disorder_n far_o different_a from_o what_o have_v be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n so_o they_o be_v general_o much_o confirm_v in_o their_o former_a belief_n by_o the_o papist_n fly_v the_o field_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v they_o see_v the_o rude_a multitude_n be_v now_o carry_v with_o a_o fury_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n keeper_n be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n the_o laity_n will_v take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v after_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o this_o dispute_n be_v only_o to_o set_v off_o the_o change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o victory_n and_o they_o blame_v the_o bishop_n for_o undertake_v it_o at_o first_o but_o excuse_v they_o for_o break_v it_o off_o in_o time_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o most_o point_n of_o controversy_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o odious_a a_o sound_n that_o all_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o great_a effect_n upon_o this_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o state_n make_v and_o sign_v by_o many_o privy_a counsellor_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 5._o collection_n number_n 5._o this_o be_v over_o the_o parliament_n be_v now_o in_o a_o better_a disposition_n to_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n be_v appoint_v to_o review_v king_n edward_n liturgy_n and_o to_o see_v if_o in_o any_o particular_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v it_o the_o only_a considerable_a variation_n be_v make_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o somewhat_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o sandys_n to_o parker_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n book_n so_o contrive_v that_o it_o may_v not_o exclude_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n for_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o nation_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o presence_n therefore_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o divine_n to_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o express_a definition_n make_v against_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v lie_v as_o a_o speculative_a opinion_n not_o determine_v in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n hereupon_o the_o rubric_n that_o explain_v the_o reason_n for_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v to_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o that_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n which_o have_v be_v in_o king_n edward_n liturgy_n be_v now_o leave_v out_o and_o whereas_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n in_o king_n edward_n first_o liturgy_n there_o be_v to_o be_v say_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o word_n
assurance_n of_o a_o great_a army_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o charge_v the_o lord_n grace_n not_o to_o quit_v the_o siege_n till_o the_o french_a be_v go_v ship_n be_v also_o send_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o frith_n to_o block_n they_o up_o by_o sea_n the_o french_a apprehend_v the_o total_a loss_n of_o scotland_n send_v over_o monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n to_o london_n to_o offer_v to_o restore_v calais_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n if_o she_o will_v draw_v her_o force_n out_o of_o scotland_n she_o give_v he_o a_o quick_a answer_n on_o the_o sudden_a herself_o that_o she_o do_v not_o value_v that_o fish-town_n so_o much_o as_o she_o do_v the_o quiet_a of_o britain_n but_o the_o french_a desire_v that_o she_o can_v mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n she_o undertake_v that_o and_o send_v secretary_n cecil_n and_o d._n wotton_n into_o scotland_n to_o conclude_v it_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o way_n the_o queen_n regent_n die_v die_v the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n die_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n she_o send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n before_o her_o death_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o pardon_v for_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v do_v they_o she_o advise_v they_o to_o send_v both_o the_o french_a and_o english_a soldier_n out_o of_o scotland_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o queen_n she_o also_o send_v for_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n willock_n and_o discourse_v with_o he_o about_o her_o soul_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o she_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o end_v her_o day_n which_o if_o she_o have_v do_v a_o year_n soon_o before_o these_o last_o passage_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v be_v the_o most_o universal_o lament_v queen_n that_o have_v be_v in_o any_o time_n in_o scotland_n for_o she_o have_v govern_v they_o with_o great_a prudence_n justice_n and_o gentleness_n and_o in_o she_o own_o deportment_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o her_o court_n she_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o the_o direction_n send_v to_o she_o from_o france_n make_v she_o change_v her_o measure_n break_v her_o word_n and_o engage_v the_o kingdom_n in_o war_n which_o render_v she_o very_o hateful_a to_o the_o nation_n yet_o she_o be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v that_o if_o her_o counsel_n may_v take_v place_n she_o doubt_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n again_o to_o perfect_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n the_o treaty_n between_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n conclude_v a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v be_v soon_o after_o conclude_v the_o french_a be_v to_o be_v send_v away_o within_o twenty_o day_n a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n stranger_n and_o churchman_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o chief_a office_n &_o a_o parliament_n be_v to_o meet_v in_o august_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o during_o the_o queen_n absence_n the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o council_n of_o twelve_o of_o these_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o name_v seven_o and_o the_o state_n five_o the_o queen_n be_v neither_o to_o make_v peace_n nor_o war_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o english_a be_v to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o french_a be_v go_v and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o some_o be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o desire_n to_o they_o and_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n be_v no_o more_o to_o use_v the_o arm_n and_o title_n of_o england_n all_o these_o condition_n be_v agree_v to_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o july_n and_o soon_o after_o both_o the_o french_a and_o english_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o august_n thereafter_o the_o parliament_n parliament_n reformation_n be_v settle_v in_o scotland_n by_o parliament_n meet_v where_o four_o act_n pass_v one_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n a_o second_o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o all_o law_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a superstition_n a_o three_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o those_o that_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n and_o the_o four_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v afterward_o ratify_v and_o insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1567._o it_o be_v pen_v by_o knox_n and_o agree_v in_o almost_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o geneva_n confession_n of_o the_o whole_a temporalty_n none_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o athol_n and_o the_o lord_n somervile_a and_o borthick_n dissent_v to_o it_o they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v before_o they_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n say_v nothing_o against_o it_o the_o abbot_n strike_v in_o with_o the_o tide_n upon_o assurance_n that_o their_o abbey_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o temporal_a lordship_n and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o stream_n so_o strong_a against_o they_o comply_v likewise_o and_o to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o enrich_v their_o friend_n or_o bastard_n do_v dilapidate_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o strange_a manner_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o for_o most_o of_o all_o these_o lease_n and_o alienation_n they_o procure_v from_o rome_n bull_n to_o confirm_v they_o pretend_v at_o that_o court_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o make_v friend_n to_o their_o interest_n in_o scotland_n great_a number_n of_o these_o bull_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o noise_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v of_o the_o sacrilege_n in_o england_n they_o themselves_o confirm_v a_o more_o entire_a waste_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n in_o scotland_n of_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n reserve_v for_o the_o clergy_n but_o our_o king_n have_v since_o that_o time_n use_v such_o effectual_a endeavour_n there_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o so_o much_o as_o may_v give_v a_o just_a encouragement_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o universal_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v better_a provide_v for_o in_o no_o nation_n than_o in_o scotland_n for_o in_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n every_o incumbent_n be_v by_o the_o law_n provide_v with_o at_o least_o 50_o l._n sterling_a a_o year_n which_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o cheapness_n of_o the_o country_n be_v equal_a to_o twice_o so_o much_o in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n but_o there_o be_v not_o among_o they_o such_o provision_n for_o encourage_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o deserve_a man_n as_o be_v necessary_a when_o these_o act_n of_o the_o scotish_n parliament_n be_v bring_v into_o france_n to_o be_v confirm_v they_o be_v reject_v with_o much_o scorn_n so_o that_o the_o scot_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o a_o new_a war._n die_v francis_n the_o second_o die_v but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n all_o that_o cloud_n vanish_v their_o queen_n be_v now_o only_o dowager_n of_o france_n and_o in_o very_o ill_a term_n with_o her_o mother-in-law_n queen_n katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n who_o hate_v she_o because_o she_o have_v endeavour_v to_o take_v her_o husband_n out_o of_o her_o hand_n and_o to_o give_v he_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o her_o uncle_n so_o she_o be_v ill_o use_v in_o france_n be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o scotland_n and_o govern_v there_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o nation_n be_v please_v to_o submit_v to_o thus_o have_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n separate_v scotland_n entire_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o her_o own_o and_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o religion_n she_o ever_o after_o this_o have_v that_o influence_n on_o all_o affair_n there_o that_o she_o never_o receive_v any_o disturbance_n from_o thence_o during_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o glorious_a reign_n in_o which_o other_o accident_n concur_v to_o raise_v she_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n in_o decide_v foreign_a contest_v that_o ever_o this_o crown_n have_v in_o july_n after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n france_n the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n be_v unfortunate_o wound_v in_o his_o eye_n at_o a_o tilt_a the_o beaver_n of_o his_o helmet_n not_o be_v let_v down_o so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o soon_o after_o his_o son_n francis_n the_o second_o succeed_v be_v then_o in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o assume_v
364._o a_o expedition_n against_o france_n pag._n 365._o many_o strange_a accident_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n pag._n 366._o the_o battle_n of_o gravel_v ibid._n many_o protestant_n in_o france_n ibid._n dolphin_n marry_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n pag._n 367._o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o scotland_n ibid._n a_o parliament_n in_o england_n pag._n 368._o the_o queen_n sickness_n and_o death_n pag._n 369._o cardinal_n pool_n die_v ibid._n his_o character_n ibid._n the_o queen_n character_n pag._n 370._o book_n iii_o of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n qveen_n elizabeth_n succeed_v pag._n 373._o and_o come_v to_o london_n pag._n 374._o she_o send_v a_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n ibid._n but_o to_o no_o effect_n ibid._n king_n philip_n court_v she_o pag._n 375._o the_o queen_n council_n ibid._n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n pag._n 376._o a_o method_n propose_v for_o it_o pag._n 377._o many_o forward_a to_o reform_v pag._n 378._o parker_n name_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n 1559._o bacon_n make_v lord_n keeper_n pag._n 380._o the_o queen_n coronation_n ibid._n the_o parliament_n meet_v pag._n 381._o the_o treaty_n at_o cambray_n pag._n 382._o a_o peace_n agree_v on_o with_o france_n ibid._n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 383._o a_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o marry_v pag._n 384._o her_o answer_n to_o it_o ibid._n they_o recognise_v her_o title_n pag._n 385._o act_n concern_v religion_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n against_o the_o supremacy_n pag._n 386._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n pag._n 387._o a_o conference_n at_o westminster_n pag._n 388._o argument_n for_o the_o latin_a service_n pag._n 389._o argument_n against_o it_o pag._n 390._o the_o conference_n break_v up_o pag._n 391._o the_o liturgy_n correct_v and_o explain_v pag._n 392._o debate_n about_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n pag._n 393._o argument_n for_o the_o change_n then_o make_v pag._n 394._o bill_n propose_v but_o reject_v pag._n 395._o the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 396._o the_o queen_n gentleness_n to_o they_o ibid._n injunction_n for_o a_o visitation_n pag._n 397._o the_o queen_n desire_v to_o have_v image_n retain_v ibid._n reason_n bring_v against_o it_o ibid._n the_o head_n of_o the_o injunction_n pag._n 398._o reflection_n make_v on_o they_o pag._n 399._o the_o first_o high_a commission_n pag._n 400._o parker_n unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 401._o his_o consecration_n pag._n 402._o the_o fable_n of_o the_o nagshead_n confute_v pag._n 403._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n prepare_v pag._n 405._o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n pag._n 406._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o division_n pag._n 407._o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n ibid._n mill_n martyrdom_n pag._n 408._o it_o occasion_n great_a discontent_n pag._n 409._o a_o revolt_n at_o st._n johnstoun_n pag._n 410._o the_o french_a king_n intend_v to_o grant_v they_o liberty_n of_o religion_n pag._n 411._o but_o be_v kill_v ibid._n a_o truce_n agree_v to_o ibid._n the_o queen_n regent_n be_v depose_v pag._n 412._o the_o scot_n implore_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n aid_n ibid._n leith_n besiege_v by_o the_o english_a ibid._n the_o queen_n regent_z dies_z pag._n 413._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v ibid._n the_o reformation_n settle_v by_o parliament_n ibid._n francis_n the_o second_o die_v ibid._n the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n pag._n 415._o the_o war_n of_o the_o netherlands_o pag._n 416._o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 417._o queen_n elizabeth_z depose_v by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 418._o sir_n fr._n walsinghams_n letter_n concern_v the_o queen_n proceed_v with_o papist_n and_o puritan_n ibid._n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 421._o finis_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o record_n and_o original_a paper_n with_o other_o instrument_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v by_o j.d._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n 1680._o the_o journal_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o original_a be_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n nero_n c._n 10._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1537_o be_v a_o prince_n bear_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o by_o jane_n seimour_n then_o queen_n who_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n died_z and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n this_o child_n be_v christen_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o be_v bring_v up_o till_o he_o come_v to_o six_o year_n old_a among_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n by_o master_n doctor_n cox_n who_o be_v after_o his_o almoner_n and_o john_n cheek_n master_n of_o art_n two_o well-learned_a man_n who_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o learning_n of_o tongue_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o all_o liberal_a science_n also_o john_n bellmaine_n frenchman_n do_v teach_v he_o the_o french_a language_n the_o ten_o year_n not_o yet_o end_v it_o be_v appoint_v he_o shall_v be_v create_v prince_n of_o wales_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o count_n palatine_n of_o chester_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1547_o the_o say_a king_n die_v of_o a_o dropsy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v after_o who_o death_n incontinent_a come_v edward_n earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o sir_n anthony_n brown_a master_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o convoy_n this_o prince_n to_o enfield_n where_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n declare_v to_o he_o and_o his_o young_a sister_n elizabeth_n the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n here_o he_o begin_v anew_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o his_o son_n edward_n prince_n of_o wales_n be_v come_v to_o at_o hartford_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o sir_n anthony_n brown_a master_n of_o the_o horse_n for_o who_o before_o be_v make_v great_a preparation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v create_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o enfield_n where_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n be_v first_o show_v he_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n be_v show_v in_o london_n where_o be_v great_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o sudden_o he_o proclaim_v king_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o ______o of_o ______o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o tarry_v the_o space_n of_o three_o week_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o council_n sit_v every_o day_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o at_o length_n think_v best_a that_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o somerset_n sir_n thomas_z seimour_n lord_n sudley_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o divers_a knight_n shall_v be_v make_v baron_n as_o the_o lord_n sheffield_n with_o divers_a other_o also_o they_o think_v best_a to_o choose_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n person_n during_o his_o minority_n to_o which_o all_o the_o gentleman_n and_o lord_n do_v agree_v because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n uncle_n on_o his_o mother_n side_n also_o in_o this_o time_n the_o late_a king_n be_v bury_v at_o windsor_n with_o much_o solemnity_n and_o the_o officer_n break_v their_o staff_n hurl_v they_o into_o the_o grave_a but_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o lord_n lisle_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o lord_n great_a chamberlainship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n sudley_n make_v admiral_n of_o england_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n afterward_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o coronation_n the_o king_n be_v then_o but_o nine_o year_n old_a pass_v through_o the_o city_n of_o london_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o come_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o next_o day_n come_v into_o westminster-hall_n and_o it_o be_v ask_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o answer_v yea_o yea_o then_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o noble_n and_o anoint_v with_o all_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v accustom_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n and_o give_v a_o general_n pardon_v and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o hall_n to_o dinner_n on_o shrove-sunday_n where_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n
and_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n sit_v at_o board_n in_o the_o hall_n beneath_o and_o the_o lord_n marshal_n deputy_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o somerset_n be_v lord_n marshal_n ride_v about_o the_o hall_n to_o make_v room_n then_o come_v in_o sir_n john_n dimock_n champion_n and_o make_v his_o challenge_n and_o so_o the_o king_n drink_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o cup._n at_o night_n the_o king_n return_v to_o his_o palace_n at_o westminster_n where_o there_o be_v just_n and_o barrier_n and_o afterward_o order_n be_v take_v for_o all_o his_o servant_n be_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o ordinary_a and_o unordinary_a be_v appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n brother_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o warwick_n be_v in_o the_o paunsie_n meet_v with_o the_o lion_n a_o principal_a ship_n of_o scotland_n which_o think_v to_o take_v the_o paunsie_n without_o resistance_n but_o the_o paunsie_n approach_v she_o and_o she_o shoot_v but_o at_o length_n they_o come_v very_o near_o and_o then_o the_o paunsie_n shoot_v off_o all_o one_o side_n burst_v all_o the_o overlop_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o her_o tackle_n and_o at_o length_n board_v she_o and_o take_v she_o but_o in_o the_o return_n by_o negligence_n she_o be_v lose_v at_o harwich-haven_n with_o almost_o all_o her_o men._n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n of_o shall_v be_v march_n may_n die_v the_o french_a king_n call_v francis_n and_o his_o son_n call_v henry_n be_v proclaim_v king_n there_o come_v also_o out_o of_o scotland_n a_o ambassador_n but_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v and_o a_o army_n be_v prepare_v to_o go_v into_o scotland_n certain_a injunction_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o take_v away_o divers_a ceremony_n and_o commission_n send_v to_o take_v down_o image_n and_o certain_a homily_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n dr._n smith_n of_o oxford_n recant_v at_o paul_n certain_a opinion_n of_o the_o mess_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o lord_n seimour_n of_o sudley_n marry_v the_o queen_n who_o name_n be_v katherine_n with_o which_o marriage_n the_o lord_n protector_n be_v much_o offend_v there_o be_v great_a preparation_n make_v to_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o lord_n dacres_n the_o lord_n grace_n and_o mr._n brian_n go_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n to_o barwick_n where_o the_o first_o day_n after_o his_o come_n he_o muster_v all_o his_o company_n which_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 13000_o footman_n and_o 5000_o horseman_n the_o next_o day_n he_o march_v on_o into_o scotland_n and_o so_o pass_v the_o pease_n then_o he_o burn_v two_o castle_n in_o scotland_n and_o so_o pass_v a_o straight_a of_o a_o bridge_n where_o 300_o scot_n light-horseman_n set_v upon_o he_o behind_o he_o who_o be_v discomfit_v so_o he_o pass_v to_o musselburgh_n where_o the_o first_o day_n after_o he_o come_v he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o hill_n and_o see_v the_o scot_n think_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o at_o least_o 36000_o man_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o warwick_n be_v almost_o take_v chase_v the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n by_o a_o ambush_n but_o he_o be_v rescue_v by_o one_o bertivell_n with_o twelve_o hagbuttier_n on_o horseback_n and_o the_o ambush_n run_v away_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o september_n the_o lord_n protector_n think_v to_o get_v the_o hill_n which_o the_o scot_n see_v pass_v the_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n of_o musselburgh_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a ground_n and_o almost_o get_v it_o but_o our_o horseman_n set_v upon_o they_o who_o although_o they_o stay_v they_o yet_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o gather_v together_o again_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_z protector_z and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o new_a onset_n the_o scot_n be_v amaze_v with_o this_o flee_v theirwayes_o some_o to_o edinburgh_n some_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o to_o dalkeith_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v 10000_o of_o they_o but_o of_o englishman_n 51_o horseman_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o gentleman_n and_o but_o one_o footman_n prisoner_n be_v take_v the_o lord_n huntley_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n and_o divers_a other_o gentleman_n and_o slay_v of_o laird_n 1000_o and_o mr._n brian_n sadler_n and_o vane_n be_v make_v banneret_n after_o this_o battle_n broughtie-craig_a be_v give_v to_o the_o englishman_n and_z hume_z and_o roxburgh_n and_o heymouth_n which_o be_v fortify_v and_o captain_n be_v put_v in_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o somerset_n reward_v with_o 500_o l._n land_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v for_o not_o receive_v the_o injunction_n commit_v to_o ward_n there_o be_v also_o a_o parliament_n call_v wherein_o all_o chauntery_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o extreme_a law_n make_v for_o vagabond_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n also_o the_o scot_n besiege_v broughty-craig_a which_o be_v defend_v against_o they_o all_o by_o sir_n andrew_n dudley_n knight_n and_o oftentimes_o their_o ordnance_n be_v take_v and_o mar_v year_n ii_o a_o triumph_n be_v where_o six_o gentleman_n do_v challenge_v all_o comer_n at_o barrier_n just_n and_o tournay_n and_o also_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v a_o fortress_n with_o thirty_o with_o they_o against_o a_o hundred_o or_o under_o which_o be_v do_v at_o greenwich_n sir_n edward_n bellingam_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n deputy_n and_o sir_n anthony_n st._n leaguer_n revoke_v he_o take_v o-canor_a and_o omor_a bring_v the_o lord_n that_o rebel_v into_o subjection_n and_o o-canor_a and_o omor_a leave_v their_o lordship_n have_v apiece_o a_o 100_o l._n pension_n the_o scot_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o haddington_n where_o the_o captain_n mr._n willford_n every_o day_n make_v issue_n upon_o they_o and_o slay_v divers_a of_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o weak_a but_o for_o the_o man_n who_o do_v very_o manful_o oftentimes_o mr._n holcroft_n and_o mr._n palmer_n do_v victual_v it_o by_o force_n pass_v through_o the_o enemy_n and_o at_o last_o the_o rhinegrave_n unaware_o set_v upon_o mr._n palmer_n which_o be_v there_o with_o near_a a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n and_o discomfit_v he_o take_v he_o mr._n bowes_n warden_n of_o the_o west-marche_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 400_o and_o slay_v a_o few_o upon_o st._n peter_n day_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n then_o they_o make_v divers_a brag_n and_o they_o have_v the_o like_a make_v to_o they_o then_o go_v the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n general_n of_o the_o army_n with_o 22000_o man_n and_o burn_v divers_a town_n and_o fortress_n which_o the_o frenchman_n and_o scot_n hear_v levy_v their_o siege_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o levy_n of_o which_o there_o come_v one_o to_o tiberio_n who_o as_o then_o be_v in_o haddington_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o town_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o defender_n and_o none_o to_o the_o assailer_n so_o the_o siege_n be_v levy_v the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n enter_v it_o and_o victual_v and_o reinforce_v it_o after_o his_o depart_n by_o night_n there_o come_v into_o the_o outer_a court_n at_o haddington_n 2000_o man_n arm_v take_v the_o townsman_n in_o their_o shirt_n who_o yet_o defend_v they_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o watch_n and_o at_o length_n with_o ordnance_n issue_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o slay_v a_o marvellous_a number_n bear_v divers_a assault_n and_o at_o length_n drive_v they_o home_o and_o keep_v the_o town_n safe_a a_o parliament_n be_v call_v where_o a_o uniform_a order_n of_o prayer_n be_v institute_v before_o make_v by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n gather_v together_o in_o windsor_n there_o be_v grant_v a_o subsidy_n and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a disputation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n also_o the_o lord_n sudley_n admiral_n of_o england_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o die_v in_o march_n ensue_v sir_n thomas_n sharington_n be_v also_o condemn_v for_o make_v false_a coin_n which_o he_o himself_o confess_v divers_a also_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n year_n iii_o hume-castle_n be_v take_v by_o night_n and_o treason_n by_o the_o scot_n mr._n willford_n in_o a_o skirmish_n be_v leave_v of_o his_o man_n sore_o hurt_v and_o take_v there_o be_v a_o skirmish_n at_o broughty-craig_a wherein_o mr._n lutterell_n captain_n after_o mr._n dudley_n do_v burn_v certain_a village_n and_o take_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr toge_z prisoner_n the_o frenchman_n by_o night_n assault_v boulingberg_n and_o be_v manful_o repulse_v after_o they_o have_v make_v faggot_n with_o pitch_n tar_n tallow_n rosin_n
man_n be_v but_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o kill_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o marquis_n etc._n etc._n but_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o determine_v after_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o seem_v to_o confess_v he_o go_v about_o their_o death_n the_o lord_n go_v together_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o any_o search_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v treason_n so_o the_o lord_n acquit_v he_o of_o high-treason_n and_o condemn_v he_o of_o treason_n felonious_a and_o so_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v hang_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o open_a trial_n and_o cry_v mercy_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n for_o his_o ill-meaning_n against_o they_o and_o make_v suit_n for_o his_o life_n wife_n child_n servant_n and_o debt_n and_o so_o depart_v without_o the_o axe_n of_o the_o tower_n the_o people_n know_v not_o the_o matter_n shout_v half_o a_o dozen_o of_o time_n so_o loud_o that_o from_o the_o hall-door_n it_o be_v hear_v at_o charing-cross_n plain_o and_o rumour_n go_v that_o he_o be_v quit_v of_o all_o 2._o the_o peace_n conclude_v by_o the_o lord_n marquis_n be_v ratify_v by_o i_o before_o the_o ambassador_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o sign_v and_o seal_v 3._o the_o duke_n tell_v certain_a lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n that_o he_o have_v hire_v bertivill_a to_o kill_v they_o which_o thing_n bertivill_a examine_v on_o confess_v and_o so_o do_v hammond_n that_o he_o know_v of_o it_o 4._o i_o see_v the_o muster_n of_o the_o new_a band-man_n of_o arm_n 100_o of_o my_o lord_n treasurer_n 100_o of_o northumberland_n 100_o northampton_n 50_o huntingtoun_n 50_o rutland_n 120_o of_o pembroke_n 50_o darcy_n 50_o cobham_n 100_o sir_n thomas_n cheyney_n and_o 180_o of_o the_o pensioner_n and_o their_o band_n with_o the_o old_a man_n of_o arm_n all_o wellarmed_n man_n some_o with_o feather_n staff_n and_o pencil_n of_o their_o colour_n some_o with_o sleeve_n and_o half-coat_n some_o with_o bard_n and_o staff_n etc._n etc._n the_o horse_n all_o fair_a and_o great_a the_o worst_a will_v not_o have_v be_v give_v for_o less_o than_o 20_o l._n there_o be_v none_o under_o fourteen_o handful_n and_o a_o half_a the_o most_o part_n and_o almost_o all_o horse_n with_o their_o guider_n go_v before_o they_o they_o pass_v twice_o about_o st._n james_n field_n and_o compass_v it_o round_o and_o so_o depart_v 15._o then_o be_v certain_a device_n for_o law_n deliver_v to_o my_o learned_a council_n to_o pen_n as_o by_o a_o schedule_n appear_v 18._o it_o be_v appoint_v i_o shall_v have_v six_o chaplain_n ordinary_a of_o which_o two_n ever_o to_o be_v present_a and_o four_o always_o absent_a in_o preach_v one_o year_n two_o in_o wales_n two_o in_o lancashire_n and_o derby_n next_o year_n two_o in_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n two_o in_o yorkshire_n the_o three_o year_n two_o in_o devonshire_n two_o in_o hampshire_n four_o year_n two_o in_o norfolk_n and_o essex_n and_o two_o in_o kent_n and_o sussex_n etc._n etc._n these_o six_o to_o be_v bill_n harle_n perne_n grindall_n bradford_n dash_v bradford_n the_o other_o name_n dash_v 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr be_v for_o concealment_n of_o treason_n write_v to_o he_o and_o not_o disclose_v at_o all_o till_o the_o party_n do_v open_v he_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n 21._o richard_z lord_z rich_a chancellor_n of_o england_n consider_v his_o sickness_n do_v deliver_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o lord-treasurer_n the_o lord_n great_a master_n and_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n send_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o parliament_n 5._o the_o lord_n admiral_n come_v to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o after_o be_v send_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o so_o convey_v to_o his_o chamber_n 6._o the_o lord_n admiral_n christen_v the_o french_a king_n child_n and_o call_v he_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n edward_n alexander_n all_o that_o day_n there_o be_v music_n dance_a and_o play_v with_o triumph_n in_o the_o court_n but_o the_o lord_n admiral_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o double_a quartane_a yet_o he_o present_v barnaby_n to_o the_o french_a king_n who_o take_v he_o to_o his_o chamber_n 7._o the_o treaty_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n admiral_n and_o the_o french_a king_n read_v it_o in_o open_a audience_n at_o mass_n with_o ratification_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n admiral_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o return_v to_o paris_n very_o sick_a the_o same_o day_n the_o french_a king_n show_v the_o lord_n admiral_n letter_n that_o come_v from_o parma_n how_o the_o french_a man_n have_v get_v two_o castle_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o one_o the_o prince_n of_o macedonia_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o triumph_n at_o parma_n 22._o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o be_v keeper_n thereof_o during_o the_o lord_n rich_n sickness_n the_o band_n of_o 100_o man_n of_o arm_n which_o my_o lord_n of_o somerset_n of_o late_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n 23._o remove_v to_o greenwich_n 24._o i_o begin_v to_o keep_v holy_a this_o christmas_n and_o continue_v till_o twelve-tide_n 26._o sir_n anthony_n st._n legier_n for_o matter_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v banish_v my_o chamber_n till_o he_o have_v make_v answer_n and_o have_v the_o article_n deliver_v he_o 28._o the_o lord_n admiral_n come_v to_o greenwich_n 30._o commission_n be_v make_v out_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o lord_n privy-seal_n sir_n john_n gate_n sir_n william_n petre_n sir_n robert_n bowes_n and_o sir_n walter_n mildmay_n for_o call_v in_o my_o debt_n january_n 1._o order_n be_v take_v with_o the_o chandler_n of_o london_n for_o sell_v their_o tallow-candle_n which_o before_o some_o deny_v to_o do_v and_o some_o be_v punish_v with_o imprisonment_n 3._o the_o challenge_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o month_n be_v fulfil_v the_o challenger_n be_v sir_n henry_n sidney_n sir_n henry_n nevel_n sir_n henry_n gate_n defendant_n the_o lord_n williams_n the_o lord_n fitzwater_n the_o lord_n ambrose_n the_o lord_n roberts_n the_o lord_n fitzwarren_a sir_n george_n howard_n sir_n william_n stafford_n sir_n john_n parrot_n mr._n norice_n mr._n digby_n mr._n warcop_n mr._n courtney_n mr._n knoll_v the_o lord_n bray_n mr._n paston_n mr._n cary._n sir_n anthony_n brown_n mr._n drury_n these_o in_o all_o run_v six_o course_n apiece_o at_o tilt_n against_o the_o challenger_n and_o accomplish_v their_o course_n rightwell_a and_o so_o depart_v again_o 5._o there_o be_v send_v to_o guisnes_n sir_n richard_n cotton_n and_o mr._n bray_n to_o take_v view_n of_o calais_n guisnes_n and_o the_o march_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o engineer_n to_o devise_v some_o amendment_n and_o thereupon_o to_o make_v i_o certificate_n and_o upon_o my_o answer_n to_o go_v further_o to_o the_o matter_n 4._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o if_o mr._n stanhop_n leave_v hull_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v charge_v therewith_o but_o that_o the_o town_n shall_v take_v it_o and_o shall_v have_v 40_o l._n a_o year_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o castle_n 2._o i_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o ireland_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o secretary_n hand_n and_o thereupon_o the_o earldom_n of_o thowmount_n be_v by_o i_o give_v from_o o-brians_n heir_n who_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v it_o for_o term_n of_o life_n to_o donnas_n baron_n of_o ebrecan_n and_o his_o heir_n male_n 3._o also_o letter_n be_v write_v of_o thanks_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o clanrikard_n and_o to_o the_o baron_n of_o dunganan_n 3._o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n move_v i_o several_a time_n that_o my_o sister_n mary_n may_v have_v mass_n which_o with_o no_o little_a reason_n with_o he_o be_v deny_v he_o 6._o the_o foresay_a challenger_n come_v into_o the_o tourney_n and_o the_o foresay_a defendant_n enter_v in_o after_o with_o two_o more_o with_o they_o mr._n terrill_n and_o mr._n robert_n hopton_n and_o fight_v rightwell_a and_o so_o the_o challenge_n be_v accomplish_v the_o same_o night_n be_v first_o of_o a_o play_n after_o a_o talk_n between_o one_o that_o be_v call_v riches_n and_o the_o other_o youth_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v better_a after_o some_o pretty_a reason_v there_o come_v in_o six_o champion_n of_o either_o side_n on_o youth_n side_n come_v my_o lord_n fitzwater_n my_o lord_n ambrose_n sir_n anthony_n brown_n sir_n william_n cobham_n mr._n cary._n mr._n warcop_n on_o riches_n side_n my_o lord_n fitzwarren_a sir_n robert_n stafford_n mr._n courtney_n digby_n hopton_n hungerford_n all_o
nobis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la faciet_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la rediget_fw-la host_n nostros_fw-la serenitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la conservet_fw-la altissimus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la per_fw-la tempora_fw-la diuturna_fw-la datum_n apud_fw-la monasterium_fw-la de_fw-la aberbroth_n in_o scotia_n 6_o die_v aprilis_n anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la millesimo_fw-la trecentesimo_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la anno_fw-la vero_fw-la regni_fw-la regis_fw-la nostri_fw-la supradicti_fw-la quintodecimo_fw-la number_n 11._o the_o oath_n give_v to_o the_o scot_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o protector_n you_o shall_v bear_v your_o faith_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 139._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la concilii_fw-la fol._n 139._o our_o sovereign_a lord_n edward_n the_o six_o etc._n etc._n till_o such_o time_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o your_o oath_n by_o special_a licence_n and_o you_o shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n serve_v his_o majesty_n true_o and_o faithful_o against_o all_o other_o realm_n dominion_n and_o potentate_n as_o well_o scot_n as_o other_o you_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o majesty_n or_o any_o of_o his_o realm_n or_o dominion_n but_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o you_o may_v shall_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v open_v so_o as_o the_o same_o come_v to_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n privy-council_n you_o shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o possible_a power_n set_v forward_o and_o advance_v the_o king_n majesty_n affair_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o marriage_n and_o peace_n number_n 12._o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n make_v to_o the_o visitor_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o king_n majesty_n injunction_n and_o homily_n 110._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la concilii_fw-la fol._n 110._o i_o do_v receive_v these_o injunction_n and_o homily_n with_o this_o protestation_n that_o i_o will_v observe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o church_n the_o submission_n and_o revocation_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n make_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n present_o attend_v upon_o his_o majesty_n person_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o name_n thereunto_o where_o i_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o lodon_n have_v at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o receive_v the_o king_n majesty_n my_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n injunction_n and_o homily_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o highness_n visitor_n do_v unadvised_o make_v such_o protestation_n as_o now_o upon_o better_a consideration_n of_o my_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o ill_a example_n that_o may_v ensue_v to_o other_o thereof_o appear_v to_o i_o neither_o reasonable_a nor_o such_o as_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o humble_a subject_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o protestation_n at_o my_o request_n be_v then_o by_o the_o register_n of_o that_o visitation_n enact_v and_o put_v in_o record_n i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o bind_a duty_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v before_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o do_v now_o upon_o better_a consideration_n of_o my_o duty_n renounce_v and_o revoke_v my_o say_a protestation_n but_o also_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n that_o this_o my_o revocation_n of_o the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o record_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o truth_n most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o good_a lordship_n both_o to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o may_v take_v effect_n and_o also_o that_o my_o former_a unadvised_a do_n may_v by_o your_o good_a mediation_n be_v pardon_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n edmund_n london_n number_n 13._o gardiner_n letter_n to_o sir_n john_n godsalve_n concern_v the_o injunction_n cantab._n exit_fw-la ms._n col._n c._n c._n cantab._n mr._n godsalve_n after_o my_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n with_o like_a thanks_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o your_o good_a mind_n towards_o i_o as_o you_o mean_v it_o although_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o my_o account_n such_o as_o i_o have_v have_v leisure_n to_o make_v in_o this_o time_n of_o liberty_n since_o the_o death_n of_o my_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n who_o soul_n jesus_n pardon_n for_o this_o have_v i_o reckon_v that_o i_o be_v call_v to_o this_o bishopric_n without_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n law_n or_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o bishopric_n these_o sixteen_o year_n accomplish_v this_o very_a day_n that_o i_o write_v these_o my_o letter_n unto_o you_o without_o offend_v god_n law_n or_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o howsoever_o i_o have_v of_o frailty_n otherwise_o sin_v now_o if_o i_o may_v play_v the_o three_o part_n well_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o bishopric_n without_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n law_n or_o the_o king_n be_v i_o shall_v think_v the_o tragedy_n of_o my_o life_n well_o pass_v over_o and_o in_o this_o part_n to_o be_v well_o handle_v be_v all_o my_o care_n and_o study_v now_o how_o to_o finish_v this_o three_o act_n well_o for_o so_o i_o offend_v not_o god_n law_n nor_o the_o king_n i_o will_v no_o more_o care_n to_o see_v my_o bishopric_n take_v from_o i_o than_o myself_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bishopric_n i_o be_o by_o nature_n already_o condemn_v to_o die_v which_o sentence_n no_o man_n can_v pardon_v nor_o assure_v i_o of_o delay_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o so_o see_v that_o of_o necessity_n i_o shall_v leave_v my_o bishopric_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v it_o my_o household_n also_o to_o break_v up_o and_o my_o bring_v up_o of_o youth_n to_o cease_v the_o remembrance_n whereof_o trouble_v i_o nothing_o i_o make_v in_o my_o house_n at_o london_n a_o pleasant_a study_n that_o delight_v i_o much_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o come_v into_o the_o country_n and_o leave_v it_o and_o as_o i_o have_v leave_v the_o use_n of_o somewhat_o so_o can_v i_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o obtain_v a_o more_o quiet_a it_o be_v not_o loss_n to_o change_v for_o the_o better_a honesty_n and_o truth_n be_v more_o leef_n to_o i_o than_o all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o these_o two_o to_o say_v and_o do_v frank_o as_o i_o must_v i_o never_o forbear_v yet_o and_o in_o these_o two_o honesty_n and_o truth_n i_o take_v such_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n as_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o for_o no_o respect_n for_o they_o will_v abide_v by_o a_o man_n and_o so_o will_v nothing_o else_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o away_o from_o i_o but_o myself_o and_o if_o myself_o do_v they_o away_o from_o i_o than_o myself_o do_v undo_v myself_o and_o make_v myself_o worthy_a to_o lose_v my_o bishopric_n whereat_o such_o as_o gape_v may_v take_v more_o sport_n than_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v at_o my_o hand_n what_o other_o man_n have_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o homily_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o what_o homily_n or_o injunction_n shall_v be_v bring_v hither_o i_o know_v not_o such_o as_o the_o printer_n have_v sell_v abroad_o i_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v and_o be_o therefore_o the_o better_a instruct_v how_o to_o use_v myself_o to_o the_o visitor_n at_o their_o repair_n hither_o to_o who_o i_o will_v use_v no_o manner_n of_o protestation_n but_o a_o plain_a allegation_n as_o the_o matter_n serve_v and_o as_o honesty_n and_o truth_n shall_v bind_v i_o to_o speak_v for_o i_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o do_v that_o shall_v not_o beseem_v a_o christian_n bishop_n ought_v never_o to_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o king_n law_n due_a to_o every_o english_a man_n for_o want_n of_o petition_n i_o will_v show_v myself_o a_o true_a subject_n humble_a and_o obedient_a which_o repugn_v not_o with_o the_o preservation_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o my_o right_n in_o the_o realm_n not_o to_o be_v enjoin_v against_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o my_o intent_n i_o have_v signify_v to_o the_o council_n with_o request_n of_o redress_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o compel_v i_o to_o such_o a_o allegation_n which_o without_o i_o be_v a_o beast_n i_o can_v pretermit_v and_o i_o be_v more_o than_o a_o beast_n if_o after_o i_o have_v signify_v to_o the_o council_n truth_n and_o reason_n in_o word_n i_o shall_v then_o seem_v in_o my_o deed_n not_o to_o care_v for_o it_o my_o lord_n protector_n in_o one_o of_o such_o letter_n as_o he_o write_v to_o i_o will_v i_o not_o to_o fear_v too_o much_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v he_o so_o well_o and_z divers_z other_o of_o my_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o i_o can_v fear_v any_o hurt_n at_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o king_n be_v and_o i_o will_v
question_n for_o what_o cause_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a nor_o convenient_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a mass_n in_o english_a the_o answer_n this_o question_n be_v answer_v by_o dyonise_n and_o basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o also_o a_o uniformity_n of_o all_o church_n in_o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v number_n 26._o a_o collection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a indulgence_n then_o in_o the_o english_a office_n horae_n b._n mariae_fw-la virg._n ad_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n print_v at_o paris_n 1526._o folio_n 38._o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o daily_o say_v devout_o this_o prayer_n before_o our_o bless_a lady_n of_o pity_n she_o will_v show_v they_o her_o bless_a visage_n and_o warn_v they_o the_o day_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o their_o last_o end_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v yield_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o he_o shall_v obtain_v 500_o year_n and_o so_o many_o lent_n of_o pardon_n grant_v by_o five_o holy_a father_n pope_n of_o rome_n folio_n 42._o our_o holy_a father_n sixtus_n the_o four_o pope_n have_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o devout_o say_v this_o prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o sum_n of_o 11000_o year_n of_o pardon_n folio_n 44._o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n sixtus_n have_v grant_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o high-most_a and_o excellent_a princess_n elizabeth_n late_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o wife_n to_o our_o sovereign_a liege_n lord_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o her_o sweet_a soul_n and_o all_o christian_a soul_n that_o every_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n after_o three_o tolling_n of_o the_o ave-bell_n say_v three_o time_n the_o whole_a salutation_n of_o our_o lady_n ave_fw-la maria_n gratia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n three_o ave_fw-la maries_fw-fr at_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o noon_n three_o ave_fw-la maries_fw-fr and_o at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o even_o for_o every_o time_n so_o do_v be_v grant_v of_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o holy_a church_n 300_o day_n of_o pardon_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la and_o also_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n with_o other_o nine_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v grant_v three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n forty_o day_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n able_a to_o receive_v pardon_n the_o which_o begin_v the_o 26_o day_n of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1492._o anno_fw-la henrici_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o every_o ave_fw-la maria_n 860_o day_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la this_o prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o toll_n of_o the_o ave-bell_n folio_n 47._o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n bonifacius_n have_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o devout_o say_v this_o lamentable_a contemplation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n stand_v under_o the_o cross_n weep_v and_o have_v compassion_n with_o her_o sweet_a son_n jesus_n seven_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o forty_o lent_n and_o also_o pope_n john_n the_o 22d_o have_v grant_v 300_o day_n of_o pardon_n folio_n 50._o these_o be_v the_o fifteen_o do_v the_o which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o bridget_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v daily_o before_o the_o holy_a rood_n in_o s._n paul_n church_n at_o rome_n whoso_o say_v this_o a_o whole_a year_n shall_v deliver_v fifteen_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n of_o his_o next_o kindred_n and_o convert_v other_o fifteen_o sinner_n to_o good_a life_n and_o other_o fifteen_o righteous_a man_n of_o his_o kind_n shall_v persevere_v in_o good_a life_n and_o what_o you_o desire_v of_o god_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n folio_n 54._o to_o all_o they_o that_o before_o this_o image_n of_o pity_n devout_o say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o five_o ave_fw-la maries_n and_o a_o credo_fw-la piteous_o behold_v those_o arm_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v grant_v 32755_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o sixtus_n the_o four_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o prayer_n and_o have_v double_v his_o foresay_a pardon_n folio_n 56._o this_o epistle_n of_o our_o saviour_n send_v our_o holy_a father_n pope_n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n carolo_n magno_fw-la of_o the_o which_o we_o find_v write_v who_o that_o bear_v this_o blessing_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v it_o once_o a_o day_n shall_v obtain_v forty_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o eighty_o lenting_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v with_o sudden_a death_n folio_n 57_o this_o prayer_n make_v by_o s._n austin_n affirm_v who_o that_o say_v it_o daily_o kneel_v shall_v not_o die_v in_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o bliss_n folio_n 58._o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n john_n 22d_o have_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o devout_o say_v this_o prayer_n after_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3000_o day_n of_o pardon_n for_o deadly_a sin_n ibid._n our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o six_o have_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o say_v devout_o this_o prayer_n follow_v between_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o three_o agnus_n dei_fw-la 10000_o year_n of_o pardon_n folio_n 61._o our_o holy_a father_n sixtus_n the_o four_o have_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n say_v this_o prayer_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n clean_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n perpetual_o endure_v and_o also_o john_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o devout_o say_v this_o prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_a as_o many_o day_n of_o pardon_n as_o there_o be_v wound_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n the_o which_o be_v 5465._o folio_n 65._o these_o five_o petition_n and_o prayer_n make_v s._n gregory_n and_o have_v grant_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o devout_o say_v these_o five_o prayer_n with_o five_o pater_n noster_n five_o ave_fw-la maries_fw-fr and_o a_o credo_fw-la 500_o year_n of_o pardon_n folio_n 66._o these_o three_o prayer_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v sacellum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la septem_fw-la romanorum_fw-la who_o that_o devout_o say_v they_o they_o shall_v obtain_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o deadly_a sin_n grant_v of_o our_o holy_a father_n john_n 22d_o pope_n of_o rome_n folio_n 68_o who_o that_o devout_o behold_v these_o arm_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v obtain_v 6000_o year_n of_o pardon_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n s_o peter_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o thirty_o other_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n successor_n after_o he_o and_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n john_n the_o 22d_o have_v grant_v unto_o all_o they_o very_o contrite_a and_o true_o confess_v that_o say_v these_o devout_a prayer_n follow_v in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bitter_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3000_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o deadly_a sin_n and_o other_o 3000_o for_o venial_a sin_n and_o say_v first_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o ave_fw-la maria._n folio_n 71._o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o second_o have_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o say_v this_o prayer_n devout_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o wound_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o bless_a side_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a hang_v in_o the_o cross_n 4000_o day_n of_o pardon_n folio_n 72._o this_o most_o devout_a prayer_n say_v the_o holy_a father_n s_o bernard_n daily_o kneel_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v well_o to_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a name_n of_o jesus_n s._n bernard_n obtain_v a_o singular_a ward_n of_o perpetual_a consolation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o prayer_n write_v in_o a_o table_n that_o hang_v at_o rome_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n nigh_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n there_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n eve_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o who_o that_o devout_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n daily_o say_v this_o orison_n if_o he_o be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n than_o his_o eternal_a pain_n shall_v be_v change_v he_o in_o temporal_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n then_o if_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n it_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o forgive_v through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n number_n 27._o injunction_n for_o
make_v your_o party_n strong_a for_o your_o purpose_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n 16._o it_o be_v object_v and_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n that_o you_o have_v retain_v young_a gentleman_n and_o hire_v yeoman_n to_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o far_o above_o such_o number_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o be_v otherwise_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o your_o service_n place_n or_o estate_n to_o the_o fortify_v of_o yourself_o towards_o all_o your_o evil_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n 17._o it_o be_v object_v and_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n that_o you_o have_v so_o travail_v in_o that_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o able_a to_o make_v of_o your_o own_o man_n out_o of_o your_o land_n and_o rule_n and_o other_o your_o adherent_n 10000_o man_n beside_o your_o friend_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o all_o your_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n 18._o it_o be_v object_v and_o lay_v unto_o your_o charge_n that_o you_o have_v confer_v cast_v and_o weigh_v so_o much_o money_n as_o will_v find_v the_o say_v 10000_o man_n for_o a_o month_n and_o that_o you_o know_v how_o and_o where_o to_o have_v the_o same_o sum_n and_o that_o you_o have_v give_v warning_n to_o have_v and_o prepare_v the_o say_a mass_n of_o money_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o great_a peril_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n 19_o it_o be_v object_v and_o lay_v unto_o your_o charge_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o before_o you_o marry_v the_o queen_n attempt_v and_o go_v about_o to_o marry_v the_o king_n majesty_n sister_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n second_o inheritor_n in_o remainder_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o also_o be_v then_o let_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o the_o council_n since_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n continue_v your_o old_a labour_n and_o love_n and_o after_o her_o death_n by_o secret_a and_o crafty_a mean_n practise_v to_o achieve_v the_o say_a purpose_n of_o marry_v the_o say_a lady_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o same_o 20._o it_o be_v object_v and_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n that_o you_o marry_v the_o late_a queen_n so_o soon_o after_o the_o late_a king_n death_n that_o if_o she_o have_v conceive_v straight_o after_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o child_n bear_v shall_v have_v be_v account_v the_o late_a king_n be_v for_o you_o whereupon_o a_o marvellous_a danger_n and_o peril_n may_v and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v ensue_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n succession_n and_o quiet_v of_o the_o realm_n 21._o it_o be_v object_v and_o lay_v unto_o your_o charge_n that_o you_o first_o marry_v the_o queen_n private_o and_o do_v dissemble_v and_o keep_v close_o the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o a_o good_a space_n after_o you_o have_v marry_v she_o you_o make_v labour_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o obtain_v a_o letter_n of_o his_o majesty_n hand_n to_o move_v and_o require_v the_o say_a queen_n to_o marry_v with_o you_o and_o likewise_o procure_v the_o lord_n protector_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o bear_v you_o her_o favour_n towards_o marriage_n by_o the_o which_o colour_v not_o only_o your_o evil_n and_o dissemble_a nature_n may_v be_v know_v but_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o at_o this_o present_a you_o do_v intend_v to_o use_v the_o same_o practice_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n grace_n 22._o it_o be_v object_v and_o lay_v unto_o your_o charge_n that_o you_o not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o you_o do_v stop_v and_o let_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o by_o parliament_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n affair_n but_o do_v withdraw_v yourself_o from_o the_o king_n majesty_n service_n and_o be_v move_v and_o speak_v unto_o for_o your_o own_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o you_o to_o serve_v and_o aid_v the_o king_n majesty_n affair_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n you_o will_v always_o draw_v back_o and_o feign_v excuse_n and_o declare_v plain_o that_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o wherefore_o upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o all_o these_o foresay_a thing_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v intend_v that_o all_o these_o preparation_n of_o man_n and_o money_n the_o attempt_n and_o secret_a practice_n of_o the_o say_a marriage_n the_o abuse_n and_o persuade_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o mislike_v the_o government_n state_n and_o order_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o now_o be_v and_o to_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o credit_v you_o be_v to_o none_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o after_o a_o title_n get_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o your_o party_n make_v strong_a both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n with_o furniture_n of_o man_n and_o money_n sufficient_a to_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o dignity_n royal_a by_o some_o heinous_a enterprise_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n person_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n 23._o it_o be_v object_v and_o lay_v unto_o your_o charge_n that_o you_o not_o only_o have_v get_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o strong_a and_o dangerous_a isle_n of_o silly_a buy_v of_o divers_a man_n but_o that_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o your_o power_n you_o travailde_v also_o to_o have_v londay_n and_o under_o pretence_n to_o have_v victual_v the_o ship_n therewith_o not_o only_o go_v about_o but_o also_o move_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o whole_a council_n that_o you_o may_v by_o public_a authority_n have_v that_o which_o by_o private_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o confederate_v with_o sharington_n you_o have_v get_v that_o be_v the_o mint_n at_o bristol_n to_o be_v you_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o serve_v your_o purpose_n cast_v as_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o these_o traitorous_a purpose_n have_v no_o good_a success_n yet_o you_o may_v thither_o convey_v a_o good_a mass_n of_o money_n where_o be_v aid_v with_o ship_n and_o conspire_v at_o all_o evil_a event_n with_o pirate_n you_o may_v at_o all_o time_n have_v a_o sure_a and_o safe_a refuge_n if_o any_o thing_n for_o your_o demerit_n shall_v have_v be_v attempt_v against_o you_o 24._o it_o be_v also_o object_v and_o lay_v unto_o your_o charge_n that_o have_v knowledge_n that_o sir_n william_n sharington_n kt._n have_v commit_v treason_n and_o otherwise_o wonderful_o defraud_v and_o deceive_v the_o king_n majesty_n nevertheless_o you_o both_o by_o yourself_o and_o by_o seek_v council_n for_o he_o and_o by_o all_o mean_v you_o can_v do_v aid_n assist_v and_o bear_v he_o contrary_a to_o your_o allegiance_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o good_a law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o realm_n 25._o it_o be_v object_v and_o lay_v unto_o your_o charge_n that_o where_o you_o owe_v to_o sir_n william_n sharington_n kt._n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n yet_o to_o abet_v bear_v and_z cloak_z the_o great_a falsehood_n of_o the_o say_v sharington_n and_o to_o defraud_v the_o king_n majesty_n you_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v and_o affirm_v before_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o council_n that_o the_o same_o sharington_n do_v owe_v unto_o you_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n viz._n 2800_o l._n and_o to_o conspire_v with_o he_o in_o that_o falsehood_n and_o take_v a_o bill_n of_o that_o feign_a debt_n into_o your_o custody_n 26._o it_o be_v object_v and_o lay_v unto_o your_o charge_n that_o you_o by_o yourself_o and_o minister_n have_v not_o only_a extort_a and_o bribe_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o all_o such_o ship_n as_o shall_v go_v into_o island_n but_o also_o as_o shall_v go_v any_o other_o where_o in_o merchandise_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o navy_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n 27._o it_o be_v object_v and_o lay_v unto_o your_o charge_n that_o where_o divers_a merchant_n as_o well_o stranger_n as_o englishman_n have_v have_v their_o good_n piratous_o rob_v and_o take_v you_o have_v have_v their_o good_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o custody_n daily_o see_v in_o your_o house_n and_o distribute_v among_o your_o servant_n and_o friend_n without_o any_o restitution_n to_o the_o
in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n xxi_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n xxiii_o of_o purgatory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o pernicious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n xxiv_o no_o man_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n except_o he_o be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_v or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n xxv_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a people_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v or_o rehearse_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o paul_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v unless_o some_o be_v present_a to_o interpret_v xxvi_o of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gather_v his_o people_n into_o a_o society_n say_v sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v due_o use_v they_o and_o in_o such_o only_a as_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o wholesome_a effect_n or_o operation_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v by_o sacrament_n very_o few_o in_o number_n most_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o of_o most_o excellent_a signification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v due_o use_v they_o and_o in_o such_o only_a as_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o wholesome_a effect_n or_o operation_n not_o as_o some_o say_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la which_o term_n as_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o yield_v a_o sense_n which_o savour_v of_o little_a piety_n but_o of_o much_o superstition_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n or_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o xxvii_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n take_v not_o away_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a men._n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o inquiry_n be_v make_v after_o minister_n after_o evil_a minister_n they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n be_v depose_v xxviii_o of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n christ_n god_n the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v young_a child_n be_v both_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n xxix_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n faith_n writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o
not_o edify_v the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o st._n paul_n plain_a word_n first_o by_o this_o similitude_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o battle_n even_o so_o likewise_o when_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o you_o speak_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o vain_a and_o consequent_o without_o edify_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v how_o can_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v these_o be_v st._n paul_n word_n plain_o prove_v that_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v do_v not_o edify_v and_o therefore_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n thus_o prove_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v necessary_o 2._o second_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n except_o it_o be_v interpret_v to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o say_v paul_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n to_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n taceat_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la let_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o interpret_v be_v against_o this_o commandment_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v 3._o the_o minister_n in_o pray_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o they_o barbarous_a a_o alien_n which_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v account_v a_o great_a absurdity_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a common-prayer_n where_o the_o people_n present_v declare_v not_o their_o assent_n unto_o it_o by_o say_v amen_o wherein_o be_v employ_v all_o other_o word_n of_o assent_n but_o st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n can_v declare_v their_o assent_n in_o say_v amen_o except_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v as_o afore_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o christian_a common-prayer_n where_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v 5._o paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v in_o his_o time_n a_o strange_a tongue_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v then_o a_o miracle_n and_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o infidel_n may_v be_v persuade_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v now_o among_o christian_a and_o faithful_n man_n especial_o be_v no_o miracle_n nor_o especial_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o some_o will_v peradventure_o answer_v that_o to_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o tongue_n in_o common-prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n he_o command_v to_o keep_v silence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n be_v spiritual_a or_o a_o prophet_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o short_o to_o conclude_v the_o use_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o prayer_n and_o administration_n be_v against_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o these_o reason_n ground_v upon_o st._n paul_n word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o this_o assertion_n divers_a other_o reason_n may_v be_v join_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o 1._o in_o the_o old_a testamenc_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n benediction_n thanksgiving_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o natural_a tongue_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o paraleipomenon_n cap._n 29._o it_o be_v write_v that_o ezechias_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o prophet_n which_o doubtless_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n their_o vulgar_a tongue_n if_o they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o as_o christ_n say_v must_v pray_v in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la 2._o the_o final_a end_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o david_n say_v ut_fw-la populi_fw-la conveniant_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la &_o annuncient_a nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o zion_n &_o laudes_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o name_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o may_v understand_v therefore_o common-prayer_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o the_o definition_n of_o public_a prayer_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o mente_fw-la publicè_fw-la orare_fw-la est_fw-la vota_fw-la communia_fw-la ment_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la effundere_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la spiritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la testari_fw-la common_a prayer_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o common_a desire_n to_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o outward_o with_o our_o tongue_n which_o definition_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr magist._n c._n 1._o nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la loqutione_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la significandae_fw-la mentis_fw-la causâ_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la 4._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o supper_n and_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sermon_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n must_v be_v have_v in_o such_o language_n as_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o vain_a 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tongue_n serve_v only_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o loquendi_fw-la omnino_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la propter_fw-la quos_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la loquimur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v speak_v if_o they_o for_o who_o cause_n we_o speak_v understand_v not_o our_o speak_n 6._o the_o heathen_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o all_o country_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wild_a evermore_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a light_n and_o voice_n of_o nature_n thus_o much_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n join_v therewith_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o clear_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v either_o of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o of_o wilful_a malice_n 2._o justinus_n apol._n 2._o for_o first_o of_o all_o justinus_n martyr_n describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o his_o time_n say_v thus_o die_v solis_fw-la urbanorum_fw-la &_o rusticorum_fw-la caetus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prophetarumque_fw-la literae_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la praeleguntur_fw-la deinde_fw-la cessante_fw-la lectore_fw-la praepositus_fw-la verba_fw-la facit_fw-la adhortatoria_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la tam_fw-la honestarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la invitans_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la consurgimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la finitis_fw-la profertur_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la panis_n vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la tum_fw-la praepositus_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la preces_fw-la offer_v &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la plebs_fw-la vero_fw-la amen_o accinit_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n assembly_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o countryman_n where_o as_o
office_n and_o the_o party_n so_o refuse_v be_v subject_v to_o no_o other_o danger_n nor_o be_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v put_v to_o they_o a_o second_o time_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o do_v assert_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n that_o be_v more_o penal_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o our_o author_n represent_v it_o for_o the_o first_o offence_n there_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o one_o good_n or_o in_o case_n of_o poverty_n one_o year_n imprisonment_n the_o second_o offence_n bring_v the_o offender_n within_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o three_o be_v treason_n 5._o he_o say_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v 258._o pag._n 258._o of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n deceive_v many_o yet_o other_o think_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v thereby_o assume_v a_o authority_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o clear_v all_o scruple_n she_o in_o the_o first_o visitation_n order_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o explain_v that_o she_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o power_n than_o what_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n have_v exercise_v in_o the_o first_o visitation_n order_v by_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v a_o injunction_n give_v explanatory_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v at_o all_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n under_o god_n so_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v any_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o acquit_v such_o as_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o act._n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a she_o assume_v nothing_o but_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o such_o explication_n as_o may_v clear_v all_o ambiguity_n 6._o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v this_o for_o one_o 259._o pag._n 259._o that_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v their_o see_v only_o during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o exercise_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o she_o the_o law_n he_o reckon_v be_v those_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n now_o revive_v but_o this_o law_n be_v false_o recite_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o hold_v their_o see_v as_o all_o other_o do_v their_o freehold_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o take_v commission_n to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n as_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n time_n 263._o pag._n 263._o 7._o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n he_o say_v the_o law_n concern_v it_o and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v pass_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n all_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v they_o and_o those_o nobleman_n in_o particular_a who_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o embassy_n queen_n mary_n send_v thither_o do_v very_o earnest_o dissuade_v it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o bishop_n do_v oppose_v they_o though_o both_o tonstal_v heath_n thirleby_n and_o some_o other_o have_v consent_v to_o and_o write_v for_o king_n henry_n supremacy_n which_o be_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o that_o to_o which_o the_o queen_n do_v now_o pretend_v they_o have_v also_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n none_o dissent_v from_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n so_o the_o opposition_n be_v small_a where_o so_o few_o enter_v their_o dissent_n and_o of_o these_o only_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n send_v thither_o by_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v true_a the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n morley_n stafford_n dudley_n wharton_n rich_a and_o north_n dissent_v from_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o act_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n be_v far_o short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o queen_n leave_v the_o peer_n whole_o to_o their_o freedom_n since_o the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_n continue_v to_o hold_v that_o great_a office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o which_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o queen_n mary_n reign_n till_o his_o death_n fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v just_o censure_v as_o look_v too_o like_o a_o remissness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o that_o dissent_v to_o the_o reformation_n be_v yet_o so_o long_o employ_v in_o the_o great_a trust_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o claw_n to_o know_v the_o lioness_n by_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n give_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n some_o hope_n that_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o and_o so_o persuade_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n now_o make_v but_o afterward_o slight_v he_o and_o declare_v she_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n show_v how_o false_a this_o be_v for_o the_o address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n persuade_v she_o to_o marry_v to_o which_o she_o make_v the_o answer_n set_v down_o by_o our_o author_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n and_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n with_o the_o other_o act_n concern_v religion_n pass_v in_o april_n thereafter_o so_o that_o the_o queen_n after_o so_o public_a a_o declaration_n of_o her_o unwillingness_n to_o marry_v can_v not_o have_v delude_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n 9_o he_o say_v she_o wrought_v on_o the_o d._n of_o norfolk_n by_o promise_v he_o a_o dispensation_n in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o marriage_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v deny_v any_o such_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o england_n for_o marry_v in_o the_o forbid_a degree_n cousin_n german_n be_v the_o near_a that_o may_v marry_v the_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o that_o at_o rome_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o course_n so_o the_o fee_n be_v but_o pay_v and_o the_o law_n allow_v that_o to_o all_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dispensation_n in_o matrimonial_a matter_n except_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n or_o the_o ask_n of_o bane_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a these_o be_v ever_o deny_v to_o any_o at_o rome_n as_o for_o his_o long_a excursion_n concern_v that_o duke_n death_n it_o not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o history_n i_o shall_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o 10._o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n desire_v a_o public_a disputation_n 266._o pag._n 266._o so_o the_o queen_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o they_o refuse_v it_o a_o great_a while_n since_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ignorant_a laity_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o the_o point_n be_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a the_o act_n of_o council_n have_v it_o otherwise_o by_o it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v then_o a_o privy_a councillor_n do_v hearty_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o undertake_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v follow_v the_o order_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n concern_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v secret_o dissatisfy_v with_o it_o as_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n since_o a_o public_a disputation_n be_v like_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v never_o so_o safe_a as_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o gross_a without_o descend_v to_o troublesome_a inquiry_n concern_v it_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n 11._o he_o say_v bacon_n a_o layman_n be_v judge_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v next_o to_o he_o only_o for_o forms-sake_n bacon_n be_v not_o judge_n the_o whole_a privy-council_n be_v present_a to_o order_v the_o form_n of_o the_o debate_n and_o he_o as_o the_o first_o of_o
confecti_fw-la extremum_fw-la vitæ_fw-la diem_fw-la misere_fw-la finierunt_fw-la impellens_fw-la necessitas_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la impellens_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la cum_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la perspicua_fw-la &_o notiora_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o gravissimo_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ita_fw-la comprobata_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la omnino_fw-la locus_fw-la excusationis_fw-la defensionis_fw-la aut_fw-la tergiversationis_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la nos_fw-la multiplicatis_fw-la aliis_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la super_fw-la alius_fw-la impietatibus_fw-la &_o facinoribus_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la fidelium_fw-la persecutione_n religionisque_fw-la afflictione_n impulsu_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la dictae_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la quotidie_fw-la magis_fw-la ingravescente_fw-la quoniam_fw-la illius_fw-la animum_fw-la ita_fw-la obfirmatum_fw-la atque_fw-la induratum_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la pias_fw-la catholicorum_n principum_fw-la de_fw-la sanitate_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la preces_fw-la monitionesque_fw-la contempserit_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la huius_fw-la quidem_fw-la sedis_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la nuncios_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la trajicere_fw-la permiserit_fw-la ad_fw-la arma_fw-la justitiae_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v conversi_fw-la dolorem_fw-la lenire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la adducamur_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la cujus_fw-la majores_fw-la de_fw-la rep._n christiana_n tantopere_fw-la meruere_fw-la illius_fw-la itaque_fw-la autoritate_fw-la suffulti_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la supremo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la throno_fw-la licet_fw-la tanto_fw-la oneri_fw-la impares_fw-la voluit_fw-la collocare_fw-la de_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la declaramus_fw-la praedictam_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la haereticam_fw-la &_o haereticorum_fw-la fautricem_fw-la eique_fw-la adherentes_fw-la in_o predictis_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la incurrisse_fw-la declaratio_fw-la sentiae_fw-la declaratio_fw-la esseque_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la unitate_fw-la praecisos_fw-la quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praetenso_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la jure_fw-la necnon_fw-la omni_fw-la &_o quorumque_fw-la dominio_fw-la dignitate_fw-la privilegioque_fw-la privatam_fw-la et_fw-la item_n proceres_fw-la subditos_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la juraverunt_fw-la a_o juramento_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ac_fw-la omni_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dominii_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obsequii_fw-la debito_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la absolutos_fw-la prout_fw-la nos_fw-la illos_fw-la praesentium_fw-la authoritate_fw-la absolvimus_fw-la &_o privamus_fw-la eandem_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la praetenso_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la aliisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supradictis_fw-la praecipimusque_fw-la &_o interdicimus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la proceribus_fw-la subditis_fw-la populis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la praedictis_fw-la ne_fw-la illi_fw-la ejusve_fw-la monitis_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la audeant_fw-la obedire_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la eos_fw-la simili_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententia_fw-la innodamus_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la difficile_fw-la nimis_fw-la esset_fw-la present_n quocunque_fw-la illis_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la perferre_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la earum_fw-la exempla_fw-la notarii_fw-la publici_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o prelati_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ejusve_fw-la curiae_fw-la sigillo_fw-la obsignata_fw-la eandem_fw-la illam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la illud_fw-la ubique_fw-la gentium_fw-la faciant_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsae_fw-la present_n facerent_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la vel_fw-la ostensae_fw-la datum_n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la petrum_fw-la anno_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentesimo_fw-la sexagesimo_fw-la nono_fw-la quinta_fw-la kalend._n martii_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la cae._n glorierius_n h._n humyn_n a_o appendix_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sander_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n a_o appendix_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o thief_n that_o by_o a_o long_a practice_n in_o that_o ill_a course_n of_o life_n they_o grow_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o be_v make_v by_o steal_v yet_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o hand_n in_o use_n and_o continue_v their_o address_n and_o dexterity_n in_o it_o so_o also_o liar_n by_o a_o frequent_a custom_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o habit_n that_o in_o the_o common_a thing_n they_o can_v speak_v truth_n even_o though_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o their_o end_n more_o than_o their_o lie_n do_v sander_n have_v so_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o vent_v reproach_n and_o lie_n that_o he_o often_o do_v it_o for_o nothing_o without_o any_o end_n but_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o trade_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o drive_v by_o he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o he_o write_v our_o history_n mere_o upon_o the_o report_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o without_o any_o care_n or_o information_n about_o the_o most_o public_a and_o most_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o not_o content_a to_o set_v down_o those_o tattle_n he_o show_v his_o wit_n in_o refine_n about_o they_o and_o make_v up_o such_o politic_n and_o schem_n of_o government_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o these_o report_n and_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o malice_n his_o work_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o former_a volume_n how_o ignorant_o and_o disingenious_o he_o write_v concern_v king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n so_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o will_v sufficient_o convince_v even_o the_o most_o partial_a reader_n of_o the_o impudence_n of_o that_o author_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o writing_n but_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o credulity_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o he_o know_v be_v incline_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v cast_v blemish_n on_o a_o work_n against_o which_o they_o be_v so_o strong_o prejudice_v as_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n since_o a_o field_n which_o they_o so_o often_o reap_v and_o with_o who_o spoil_n their_o court_n be_v so_o enrich_v be_v no_o more_o at_o their_o devotion_n so_o they_o be_v ever_o since_o concern_v in_o interest_n to_o use_v all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v think_v on_o to_o disgrace_v a_o change_n that_o be_v so_o fatal_a to_o they_o but_o as_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n have_v hitherto_o stand_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o design_n against_o it_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o history_n of_o it_o will_v be_v hereafter_o better_o understand_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o libel_n and_o calumny_n by_o which_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v it_o in_o such_o black_a and_o odious_a colour_n to_o the_o world_n sanders_n say_v 176._o page_n 176._o king_n edward_z be_v in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n but_o it_o show_v how_o little_a this_o author_n consider_v what_o he_o write_v when_o in_o so_o public_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o king_n age_n he_o misreckon_v a_o year_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o 12_o of_o october_n 1537_o so_o in_o january_n 1547_o he_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age._n 2._o he_o say_v king_n edward_z be_v not_o only_o declare_v king_n of_o england_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o ireland_n but_o make_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o run_v out_o to_o show_v how_o uncapable_a a_o child_n be_v of_o that_o power_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o such_o term_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o special_a act_n make_v for_o his_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o his_o be_v proclaim_v king_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o supremacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o one_o go_v with_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a power_n may_v be_v as_o well_o exercise_v by_o the_o king_n governor_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n as_o the_o other_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v 177._o pag._n 177._o 3._o he_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v make_v by_o himself_o duke_n of_o somerset_n this_o be_v do_v by_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o pursuance_n of_o king_n henry_n design_n prove_v by_o those_o witness_n that_o be_v beyond_o exception_n and_o that_o king_n have_v by_o his_o will_n charge_v his_o executor_n to_o fullfil_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 178._o pag._n 178._o 4._o he_o say_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n make_v himself_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o protector_n none_o dare_v to_o oppose_v it_o open_o but_o wriothesley_n who_o king_n henry_n when_o he_o be_v die_v have_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n the_o protector_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n consent_v and_o sign_v the_o order_n about_o it_o the_o original_a whereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a for_o though_o he_o argue_v against_o it_o before_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o make_v chancellor_n by_o
king_n henry_n at_o his_o death_n but_o two_o year_n before_o ibid._n ibid._n 5._o he_o say_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o february_n two_o day_n before_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v the_o protector_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o create_v many_o new_a peer_n who_o be_v all_o heretic_n except_o dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n our_o author_n by_o this_o show_n of_o exactness_n will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v consider_v date_n and_o the_o small_a particular_n with_o the_o care_n that_o become_v a_o historian_n but_o he_o little_a thought_n that_o any_o will_v come_v after_o he_o and_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v by_o this_o account_n the_o king_n must_v have_v be_v crown_v the_o first_o of_o march_n but_o it_o be_v do_v feb._n 20._o and_o the_o peer_n be_v create_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o february_n four_o day_n before_o they_o be_v not_o all_o heretic_n for_o he_o forget_v that_o wriothesley_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v earl_n of_o southampton_n which_o he_o afterward_o insinuate_v be_v do_v upon_o another_o account_n but_o all_o those_o creation_n be_v in_o persuance_n of_o king_n henry_n design_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o latter_a will._n ibid._n ibid._n 6._o he_o say_v they_o force_v wriothesley_n to_o resign_v his_o office_n and_o turn_v both_o he_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n out_o of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v catholic_n wriothesley_n be_v turn_v out_o upon_o no_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o put_v the_o great_a seal_n to_o a_o commission_n that_o be_v against_o law_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o judge_n declare_v under_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o council_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o patent_n by_o which_o the_o protector_n hold_v his_o office_n that_o pass_v after_o the_o chancellor_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v name_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n 7._o he_o say_v 179._o pag._n 179._o the_o protector_n will_v needs_o force_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o submit_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n order_n and_o set_v down_o the_o form_n in_o which_o the_o king_n write_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o this_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o be_v begin_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o clergy_n even_o his_o belove_a bonner_n not_o except_v have_v former_o submit_v so_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n set_v up_o by_o the_o protector_n it_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n the_o bishop_n patent_n in_o the_o new_a king_n name_n and_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o awe_v the_o popish_a bishop_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o lay_v aside_o what_o he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o cranmer_n be_v the_o preamble_n of_o the_o patent_n he_o take_v out_o so_o little_o do_v this_o writer_n know_v the_o thing_n that_o true_o make_v to_o the_o advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o design_v to_o assert_v 8._o he_o say_v the_o new_a protector_n among_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v 180._o pag._n 180._o restrain_v all_o preach_a and_o silence_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n so_o that_o none_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n the_o first_o injunction_n set_v out_o in_o the_o king_n name_n require_v all_o bishop_n to_o preach_v at_o least_o four_o time_n a_o year_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o keep_v learned_a chaplain_n who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o shall_v be_v often_o much_o employ_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o matter_n stand_v the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n upon_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o rashness_n of_o some_o preacher_n a_o proclamation_n be_v put_v out_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o arch-bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n except_o incumbent_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n afterward_o there_o be_v for_o some_o little_a time_n a_o total_a prohibition_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o be_v to_o last_v for_o a_o short_a while_n till_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v then_o a_o prepare_v shall_v be_v finish_v this_o be_v equal_o make_v on_o both_o hand_n for_o the_o prohibition_n be_v universal_a without_o exception_n so_o false_o have_v our_o author_n state_v this_o matter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v he_o ignorant_o draw_v from_o what_o queen_n mary_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o this_o reign_n for_o she_o upon_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n do_v prohibit_v all_o preach_a except_v only_o such_o as_o be_v license_v to_o it_o by_o gardiner_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n 9_o he_o say_v latimer_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n 181._o pag._n 181._o by_o king_n henry_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n latimer_n do_v free_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n with_o which_o he_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 10._o he_o say_v the_o protector_n put_v cox_n and_o cheek_n about_o the_o king_n 182._o pag._n 182._o that_o they_o may_v corrupt_v his_o mind_n with_o heretical_a doctrine_n these_o be_v put_v about_o he_o three_o year_n before_o by_o king_n henry_n order_n as_o that_o young_a king_n himself_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o journal_n 184._o pag._n 184._o 11._o he_o say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o college_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v i_o do_v not_o find_v one_o head_n of_o a_o college_n in_o either_o university_n be_v turn_v out_o for_o though_o they_o general_o love_v the_o old_a superstition_n yet_o they_o love_v their_o place_n much_o better_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a clergy_n do_v so_o ready_o conform_v themselves_o to_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v colour_n for_o turn_v out_o bonner_n and_o gardiner_n all_o preacher_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o pulpit_n except_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n ibid._n ibid._n 12._o he_o say_v they_o decry_v the_o school_n divinity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o lombard_n aquinas_n and_o scotus_n and_o so_o throw_v all_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o school_n they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o more_o than_o sir_n thomas_n more_o erasmus_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n have_v do_v before_o they_o who_o have_v express_v their_o scorn_n of_o that_o way_n of_o treat_v divine_a matter_n so_o copious_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o be_v much_o despise_v those_o writer_n have_v by_o a_o set_v of_o dark_a and_o barbarous_a maxim_n and_o term_n so_o entangle_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o impose_v by_o the_o world_n on_o a_o appearance_n of_o say_v somewhat_o when_o real_o they_o say_v nothing_o and_o pretend_v to_o explain_v religion_n they_o have_v so_o expose_v it_o that_o their_o way_n of_o divinity_n be_v become_v equal_o nauseous_a and_o ridiculous_a 186._o pag._n 186._o 13._o he_o say_v bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o germany_n do_v corrupt_v the_o university_n and_o entertain_v the_o youth_n with_o discourse_n of_o predestination_n reprobation_n and_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v much_o teach_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o those_o abstruse_a point_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n forbid_v bucer_n and_o martyr_n read_v for_o most_o part_n in_o the_o chair_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a worship_n they_o also_o declare_v st._n augustine_n doctrine_n about_o grace_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o ever_o meddle_v with_o reprobation_n 190._o pag._n 190._o 14._o after_o a_o long_a invective_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o poetry_n he_o say_v bucer_n be_v incline_v to_o become_v a_o jew_n and_o be_v descend_v from_o jewish_a parent_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n paget_n have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v as_o suitable_a to_o our_o author_n honesty_n as_o can_v be_v bucer_n be_v never_o accuse_v of_o this_o by_o any_o of_o his_o enemy_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v no_o man_n in_o that_o age_n write_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n paget_n we_o have_v nothing_o